necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v create_v soul_n daily_o but_o conserve_v the_o order_n appoint_v as_o he_o do_v about_o the_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a therefore_o do_v the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o creation_n at_o first_o with_o the_o conservation_n of_o they_o because_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v not_o every_o day_n make_v but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v new_a soul_n be_v every_o day_n produce_v as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o god_n at_o first_o make_v adam_n soul_n by_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o same_o order_n be_v still_o to_o be_v conserve_v this_o text_n thus_o clear_v we_o may_v add_v as_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n isa_n 42._o 5._o though_o austin_n think_v by_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o have_v no_o probability_n psal_n 33._o 15._o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n have_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n alike_o or_o whole_o throughout_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o its_o thought_n and_o work_n because_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o vital_a action_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o also_o be_v remarkable_a which_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o in_o this_o controversy_n jer._n 38._o 16._o where_o zedekiah_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o jeremiah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n not_o this_o body_n but_o this_o soul_n he_o put_v that_o into_o the_o oath_n intimate_v what_o a_o heavy_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n that_o be_v innocent_a see_v he_o have_v his_o soul_n from_o god_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o text_n more_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o correct_v we_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n i_o think_v this_o text_n may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o father_n to_o our_o natural_a parent_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n natural_a parent_n father_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n do_v come_v from_o our_o parent_n they_o may_v be_v call_v father_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v have_v no_o force_n if_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o by_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o assert_v thus_o numb_a 16._o 20._o as_o also_o chap._n 27._o 16._o god_n be_v there_o style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o though_o austin_n busy_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o find_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_v this_o place_n certain_o this_o text_n may_v have_v remove_v his_o doubt_n and_o make_v he_o whole_o positive_a in_o affirm_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o i_o find_v late_a writer_n reply_v to_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n because_o he_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o the_o opposition_n to_o our_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n evident_o confute_v this_o and_o withal_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o a_o god_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n not_o regeneration_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n spirit_n may_v sometime_o be_v use_v for_o a_o man_n as_o regenerate_v as_o flesh_n be_v for_o a_o man_n whole_o corrupt_a but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v take_v for_o man_n regenerate_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v up_o your_o attention_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o useless_a that_o this_o question_n be_v like_o those_o of_o which_o paul_n complain_v some_o dote_v foolish_a and_o endless_a no_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o in_o know_v the_o original_n of_o thy_o soul_n how_o it_o come_v even_o from_o god_n himself_o may_v it_o not_o shame_v thou_o to_o make_v thyself_o like_o a_o beast_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a soul_n than_o they_o have_v profaneness_n and_o sottish_a ignorance_n do_v great_o oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o soul_n why_o do_v man_n say_v in_o effect_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o as_o if_o they_o and_o beast_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v so_o many_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o because_o they_o live_v as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v no_o rational_a soul_n into_o they_o that_o though_o in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o body_n they_o differ_v from_o beast_n yet_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o do_v great_o agree_v sect_n iii_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v examine_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o clear_v the_o conveyance_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o adam_n posterity_n and_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n so_o that_o to_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o soul_n traduction_n will_v be_v to_o implore_v a_o dangerous_a error_n to_o assist_v the_o truth_n as_o god_n need_v not_o a_o lie_n so_o neither_o do_v his_o truth_n any_o error_n and_o indeed_o although_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v hesitate_v therein_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a breach_n of_o charity_n to_o commaculate_a such_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o hierom_n call_v it_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la dogma_fw-la a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o most_o orthodox_n have_v always_o receive_v so_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o whitaker_n well_o say_v although_o vorstius_n will_v make_v this_o dispute_n to_o be_v mere_o philosophical_a in_o his_o antibellarm_n have_v therefore_o lay_v down_o those_o text_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v add_v some_o further_a reason_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v very_o fruitful_a sect_n iv._o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n creation_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n be_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n which_o moses_n make_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o adam_n be_v soul_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o create_v man_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a and_o glorious_a way_n then_o when_o he_o make_v beast_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o than_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o beast_n after_o their_o kind_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v man_n than_o the_o expression_n be_v alter_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o form_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o you_o see_v adam_n soul_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o though_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o breathe_n of_o life_n into_o adam_n be_v infuse_v of_o the_o rational_a soul_n some_o ancient_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o rational_a soul_n before_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o be_v communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v their_o rational_a soul_n before_o this_o be_v vain_a because_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v say_v adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o indeed_o this_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o know_v
whereas_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o by_o flesh_n can_v be_v mean_v whole_o sinful_a because_o say_v they_o then_o in_o the_o opposition_n by_o spirit_n will_v be_v mean_v whole_o spiritual_a whereas_o the_o orthodox_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o conflict_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n abide_v in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a spirit_n for_o spiritual_a so_o that_o the_o subject_a in_o the_o proposition_n born_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o predicate_v be_v make_v spirit_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o and_o although_o he_o who_o be_v make_v thus_o spiritual_a be_v not_o pure_o and_o absolute_o so_o yet_o the_o spirit_n will_v in_o time_n subdue_v and_o whole_o conquer_v the_o flesh_n in_o which_o sense_n gal._n 5._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o although_o there_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o it_o still_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o text_n then_o be_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o observation_n be_v that_o all_o man_n bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o thereby_o also_o be_v positive_o pollute_v and_o make_v all_o over_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a sect_n ii_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n to_o discover_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o misunderstanding_n or_o mis-applying_a of_o it_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n the_o papist_n by_o flesh_n i_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o understand_v only_o the_o brutish_a and_o sensitive_a part_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v only_o resident_a there_o and_o the_o rational_a part_n be_v free_a and_o pure_a but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n for_o beside_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o frail_a isa_n 31._o their_o horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n psal_n 78._o he_o remember_v they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v often_o take_v for_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n thus_o gal._n 5._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o can_v please_v god_n gal._n 3._o who_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v you_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v two_o opposite_a being_n by_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o a_o sure_a rule_n that_o wheresoever_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o its_o spiritual_a operation_n that_o then_o flesh_n be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text._n the_o true_a notion_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v retain_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o original_a sin_n be_v thus_o call_v flesh_n and_o first_o it_o be_v call_v so_o because_o of_o its_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v spiritual_a whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v whole_o contradict_v by_o man_n while_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n you_o see_v here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o what_o be_v spiritual_a but_o a_o positive_a enmity_n and_o frowardness_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v enough_o to_o describe_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o natural_a evil_n when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o original_a sin_n have_v a_o contrariety_n in_o it_o against_o god_n it_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o hatred_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v rom._n 8._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v oh_o than_o that_o god_n will_v make_v our_o heart_n more_o of_o flesh_n in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n sense_n viz._n tender_a and_o melt_v under_o consideration_n of_o how_o much_o flesh_n be_v in_o both_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n will_v thy_o self-righteousness_n thy_o self-love_n thy_o self-fulness_n continue_v any_o long_o if_o thou_o do_v thus_o judge_v and_o believe_v concern_v thyself_o oh_o what_o a_o noisome_a carcase_n what_o a_o loathsome_a monster_n will_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n if_o thou_o do_v consider_v the_o positive_a frowardness_n and_o opposition_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n search_v then_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v from_o whence_o do_v arise_v these_o gainsaying_n and_o opposition_n which_o be_v in_o i_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a why_o shall_v not_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o welcome_n please_a and_o delightful_a to_o i_o as_o sinful_a and_o worldly_a object_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o be_v flesh_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reason_n for_o thou_o to_o embrace_v spiritual_a object_n than_o earthly_a they_o have_v more_o real_a excellent_a and_o endure_a good_a in_o they_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n if_o put_v together_o but_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v flesh_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v natural_o so_o full_a of_o enmity_n against_o whatsoever_o be_v spiritual_a and_o although_o this_o natural_a enmity_n be_v increase_v in_o thou_o by_o voluntary_a wickedness_n yet_o that_o which_o cleave_v to_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v thou_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o ministry_n invite_v of_o thou_o and_o to_o slight_v every_o sermon_n thou_o hear_v or_o every_o affliction_n god_n lay_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n mourn_v then_o under_o this_o enmity_n this_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o may_v sensible_o and_o evident_o teach_v thou_o that_o thy_o natural_a corruption_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v flesh_n be_v manifest_v that_o even_o the_o whole_a intellectual_a and_o sublime_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v become_v sinful_a we_o see_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n nothing_o be_v except_v so_o that_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o rational_a part_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o flesh_n we_o say_v the_o contrary_n according_a to_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o there_o be_v original_o sin_n chief_o seat_v there_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o issue_n all_o the_o stream_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o there_o be_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n number_v with_o the_o rest_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o darkness_n ignorance_n folly_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n col._n 2._o 18._o there_o it_o be_v call_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v renew_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v rom._n 12._o 2._o col._n 3._o eph._n 4._o 23._o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fleshly_a and_o sinful_a behold_v then_o what_o a_o fountain_n of_o evil_n and_o misery_n spring_v out_o from_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n which_o may_v overwhelm_v we_o for_o though_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v thorough_o infect_v with_o this_o leprosy_n yet_o if_o the_o superior_a and_o chief_a part_n have_v not_o be_v contaminate_v there_o will_v have_v be_v hope_n that_o those_o sunbeam_n will_v have_v dispel_v such_o misty_a cloud_n but_o see_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v become_v dark_a how_o great_a be_v our_o darkness_n and_o salt_n itself_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n all_o must_v become_v loathsome_a and_o unprofitable_a not_o only_o thy_o eye_n thy_o ear_n not_o only_o thy_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o love_n fear_v anger_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o
teach_v no_o such_o wickedness_n yet_o because_o many_o may_v have_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o a_o vain_a empty_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v such_o paganish_a life_n he_o add_v a_o corrective_a to_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o attention_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a limitation_n man_n may_v know_v christ_n profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o not_o do_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v command_v christ_n never_o require_v that_o thou_o shall_v only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o then_o for_o thy_o life_n that_o that_o may_v be_v full_a of_o vice_n and_o corruption_n know_v if_o you_o do_v so_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v a_o like_a expression_n colos_n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truthâ—_n and_o tit._n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n oh_o let_v such_o hear_v and_o let_v their_o ear_n tingle_v and_o their_o heart_n tremble_v who_o come_v to_o church_n profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o run_v in_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n what_o do_v any_o knowledge_n profit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o acknowledgement_n after_o godliness_n thou_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v indeed_o worse_o than_o a_o heathen_a there_o be_v theologia_n rationalia_fw-la and_o experimentalis_fw-la as_o gerson_n or_o theologia_n docens_fw-la and_o utens_fw-la it_o be_v this_o late_a viz._n a_o exercise_v experimental_a divinity_n that_o make_v a_o divine_a proper_o therefore_o amesius_n his_o definition_n of_o theologia_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v doctrius_fw-la deo_fw-la vivendi_fw-la a_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n every_o wicked_a christian_a be_v worse_a than_o a_o pagan_a but_o who_o will_v believe_v this_o report_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n he_o instance_v in_o a_o twosold_a effect_n or_o demonstration_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o decitfull_a lust_n thereof_o this_o old_a man_n you_o hear_v be_v original_a sin_n this_o must_v be_v mortify_v with_o the_o immediate_a issue_n thereof_o so_o that_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v the_o stream_n but_o the_o fountain_n also_o do_v not_o only_o change_v the_o conversation_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n the_o whole_a man_n it_o go_v to_o the_o root_n as_o well_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o second_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o duty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v renew_v we_o read_v it_o imperative_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v the_o infinitive_n mood_n as_o also_o the_o duty_n to_o put_v off_o mention_v ver_n 22._o be_v in_o the_o same_o mood_n for_o these_o infinitives_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o verb_n be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o put_v off_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v renew_v if_o so_o be_v we_o conceive_v of_o those_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v as_o convert_v already_o than_o this_o duty_n of_o renovation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o further_a increase_v and_o degree_n to_o be_v more_o renew_v every_o day_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v to_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o be_v renew_v be_v to_o have_v the_o mind_n endow_v with_o new_a property_n and_o quality_n for_o ignorance_n knowledge_n for_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n faith_n for_o sinful_a and_o vain_a thought_n gracious_a and_o holy_a one_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_a error_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o 1._o of_o the_o illyrican_o who_o as_o they_o hold_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n so_o this_o renovation_n they_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v substantial_a not_o accidental_a but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o new_a soul_n essential_o in_o regeneration_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v of_o socinian_o for_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o renovation_n be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o contract_a sin_n and_o external_a impiety_n in_o the_o life_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o inbred_a and_o inherent_a pollution_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o this_o also_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o renovation_n the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o spirit_n and_o mind_n many_o thought_n have_v be_v but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o else_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o sublime_a noble_a and_o also_o most_o active_a and_o vigorous_a in_o a_o man_n thus_o job_n 20._o 3._o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o isa_n 11._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o it_o be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o the_o vigorous_a and_o high_a act_n of_o evil_a as_o hos_n 4._o 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n hosea_n 5._o 4._o so_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v be_v renew_v in_o your_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o suppose_v that_o what_o be_v most_o choice_n excellent_a and_o noble_a even_o in_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o man_n call_v for_o its_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o this_o be_v all_o over_o pollute_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o need_v a_o renovation_n as_o for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n will_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v renew_v in_o that_o sect_n ii_o the_o text_n thus_o open_v we_o may_v see_v two_o doctrine_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o the_o first_o imply_v and_o suppose_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o man_n in_o all_o the_o choice_n operation_n thereof_o be_v whole_o pollute_v and_o stain_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v thus_o pollute_a that_o needs_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o part_n the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v only_o to_o my_o subject_n in_o hand_n for_o now_o my_o work_n be_v to_o show_v you_o wherein_o this_o contagion_n do_v discover_v itself_o and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n in_o a_o man_n and_o if_o that_o have_v not_o escape_v pollution_n much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v the_o other_o part_n have_v and_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a how_o great_a must_v our_o darkness_n be_v and_o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o to_o that_o let_v we_o say_v something_o in_o the_o general_a about_o the_o subject_n wherein_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v seat_v sect_n iii_o first_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o seat_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o make_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v proper_o and_o true_o say_v man_n be_v sin_v itself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o be_v flaccius_n illyricus_n who_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o diligence_n and_o industry_n but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n very_o restless_a insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o study_n at_o first_o he_o be_v so_o great_o tempt_v that_o many_o time_n public_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n vide_fw-la horn_a sum._n controu._n de_fw-fr lutheranismo_fw-la this_o man_n out_o of_o great_a earnestness_n to_o oppose_v papist_n yea_o and_o the_o lutheran_n strigelius_n who_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v excuse_v he_o as_o think_v his_o opinion_n be_v sound_a only_o his_o word_n be_v obscure_a and_o dangerous_a for_o he_o do_v often_o distinguish_v between_o the_o homo_fw-la physicus_fw-la and_o the_o homo_fw-la theologicus_fw-la he_o make_v the_o theological_a man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o consideration_n to_o be_v only_o sinful_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v
be_v the_o string_n to_o her_o foot_n this_o make_v paul_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o as_o a_o weight_n lie_v upon_o he_o rom._n 7._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n yea_o heb._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n now_o as_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o any_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n no_o less_o burdensome_a be_v original_a sin_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n four_o it_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n cool_v and_o remit_v the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n thereof_o and_o herein_o chief_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v discover_v it_o make_v the_o soul_n halt_v in_o his_o progress_n it_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v like_a smoke_n to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n the_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a how_o the_o spirit_n can_v make_v we_o will_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n another_o see_v a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o he_o can_v velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la will_n and_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n about_o the_o same_o object_n but_o they_o may_v know_v that_o by_o such_o expression_n be_v chief_o mean_v that_o the_o hearrt_n of_o a_o man_n through_o this_o flesh_n within_o he_o be_v very_o faint_a and_o remiss_a in_o all_o its_o action_n about_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o he_o do_v will_v it_o it_o be_v so_o inefficacious_o so_o slluggish_o so_o imperfect_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o nilling_a as_o well_o as_o a_o willing_a and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a issue_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o make_v we_o go_v halt_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o abate_v that_o activity_n and_o zeal_n of_o spirit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o holy_a thing_n five_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v absolute_a compleatness_n of_o grace_n by_o soil_v debase_v and_o infect_v our_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v as_o some_o mud_n cast_v into_o a_o pure_a stream_n it_o be_v as_o some_o poison_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a have_v pray_v god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o because_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o for_o this_o the_o scripture_n compare_v even_o our_o righteous_a action_n to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa_n 30._o 22._o this_o be_v the_o frog_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o the_o pure_a water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o though_o our_o godly_a duty_n be_v not_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v sinful_a they_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o imperfection_n adhere_v to_o they_o last_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n by_o divide_v and_o distract_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o stare_n of_o integrity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intestine_a war_n than_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o soul_n empty_v itself_o one_o way_n but_o now_o though_o grace_n have_v for_o the_o main_a settle_a our_o heart_n upon_o god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n interpose_v that_o propound_v other_o object_n and_o thus_o because_o the_o pool_n run_v into_o divers_a stream_n it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o plentiful_a so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o perfection_n where_o there_o be_v any_o distraction_n or_o division_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o expostulate_v with_o all_o those_o who_o plead_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n whether_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o wander_v think_v in_o any_o holy_a duty_n they_o go_v about_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v not_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o flee_v from_o such_o person_n as_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o self-love_n and_o self-confidence_n that_o they_o know_v not_o or_o feel_v not_o what_o they_o be_v or_o do_v such_o be_v like_o those_o distract_a person_n that_o conceit_n themselves_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v miserable_a and_o indigent_a now_o by_o these_o several_a act_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v perceive_v what_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o himself_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v secure_a while_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n the_o wound_n original_a sin_n have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o whole_o cure_v sometime_o or_o other_o this_o close_a secret_a enemy_n may_v rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o pray_v and_o watch_v over_o thyself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o second_o proposition_n and_o therein_o shall_v answer_v such_o general_a objection_n that_o may_v plausible_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o act_n of_o original_a sin_n within_o we_o and_o thereby_o against_o the_o imperfection_n of_o regeneration_n for_o some_o have_v think_v it_o no_o dangerous_a error_n to_o plead_v for_o a_o perfection_n even_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o arminius_n his_o heir_n epistola_fw-la dedecati_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n say_v that_o the_o unseasonable_a and_o excessive_a urge_n of_o the_o constant_a imperfection_n of_o regenerate_a person_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n without_o add_v what_o the_o godly_a may_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o thought_n as_o this_o may_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o they_o add_v the_o ancient_a church_n think_v not_o the_o question_n about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o capital_a one_o which_o be_v apparent_a say_v they_o from_o austin_n which_o wish_v the_o pelagian_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v peace_n between_o they_o but_o certain_o austin_n may_v best_o explain_v himself_o de_n perfectione_n justitiae_fw-la ad_fw-la caelestiam_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la where_o he_o say_v he_o know_v some_o who_o hold_v there_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v some_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n quorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la bâc_fw-la re_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la quanquam_fw-la nec_fw-la defendere_fw-la valeam_fw-la as_o he_o dare_v not_o reprove_v it_o so_o he_o can_v not_o defend_v it_o this_o be_v his_o modest_a expression_n but_o if_o austin_n can_v not_o defend_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v who_o in_o that_o age_n can_v see_v austin_n by_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v just_o the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o disputation_n as_o hierom_n for_o the_o tongue_n and_o gregory_n for_o moral_n and_o certain_o the_o place_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n do_v argue_v that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n it_o be_v also_o pelagin_v boast_v in_o that_o epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n for_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v his_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o do_v inquire_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v how_o far_o their_o own_o power_n extend_v as_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v there_o can_v be_v no_o exhortation_n to_o godliness_n hence_o the_o pelagian_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o consequence_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o will_v work_v in_o man_n a_o despair_n about_o perfect_a righteousness_n lib_n secundo_fw-la coutra_n julianum_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la but_o of_o late_a writer_n set_v aside_o papist_n castellio_n for_o we_o must_v not_o call_v he_o castalio_n see_v he_o bewail_v his_o pride_n castel_n defence_n page_n 356._o for_o assume_v that_o name_n to_o he_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o muse_n do_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n propugn_v the_o perfection_n of_o regenerate_a person_n and_o immunity_n from_o sin_n understand_v that_o prayer_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n like_v as_o that_o duty_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n viz._n when_o we_o have_v they_o this_o writer_n call_v that_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n a_o very_a profitable_a question_n but_o add_v that_o the_o error_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v far_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o contrary_a for_o god_n will_v never_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o man_n who_o do_v endeavour_n for_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n de_n obedientiâ_fw-la deo_fw-la praestandâ_fw-la pag._n 227_o 228._o but_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o his_o affection_n be_v strong_a in_o this_o point_n ¶_o 5._o objection_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n answer_v let_v we_o examine_v what_o
four_o part._n treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n chap._n i._n of_o that_o propensity_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o sin_n job_n 15._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o socinian_n exception_n sect_n ii_o how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o metaphor_n man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n sect_n iii_o some_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impetuous_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o sin_n sect_n iv._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o proneness_n and_o the_o false_a one_o assign_v by_o the_o adversary_n examine_v chap._n ii_o the_o second_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o causality_n which_o it_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n jam._n 1._o 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v set_v forth_o the_o generation_n of_o sinne._n sect_n ii_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a evil_n clear_v by_o several_a proposition_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o antidote_n against_o many_o error_n ¶_o 2._o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_v not_o consent_v unto_o as_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n ¶_o 3._o how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n sect_n ii_o several_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 4._o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o original_a sin_n do_v hinder_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o religious_a progress_n whereby_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a ¶_o 5._o objection_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n answer_v ¶_o 8._o the_o several_a conflict_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n ¶_o 10._o how_o the_o combat_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o conflict_n ¶_o 10._o of_o the_o regenerate_v freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a sect_n ii_o death_n a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n explain_v in_o divers_a proposition_n ¶_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o man_n be_v so_o ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a ¶_o 7._o the_o several_a ground_n assign_v by_o schoolman_n of_o adam_n immortality_n reject_v and_o some_o cause_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o orthodox_n sect_n iii_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o through_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a sect_n iv._o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a answer_v sect_n v._o whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o mankind_n resolve_v against_o d._n j._n taylor_n sect_n vi_o whether_o death_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n against_o d._n j._n taylor_n and_o the_o socinian_o chap._n v._n eternal_a damnation_n another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sect_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n in_o this_o text._n sect_n ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o nature_n sect_n iii_o that_o by_o nature_n through_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n child_n of_o wrath_n sect_n v._o some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n vi_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o sect_n vii_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o damnableness_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v a_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n answer_v their_o argument_n among_o which_o that_o from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 5._o between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o actual_a transgression_n and_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n i._o chap._n i._n the_o first_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o austin_n think_v de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig._n contra_fw-la pelag._n &_o celestina_n 2._o cap._n 24._o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o know_v of_o this_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o glorious_a benefit_n though_o therefore_o coelestius_n of_o old_a thought_n it_o to_o be_v but_o recquaestionis_fw-la not_o fides_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o other_o of_o late_a have_v whole_o reject_v it_o as_o augustine_n figment_n yet_o certain_o the_o true_a way_n of_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o justification_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v firm_o establish_v unless_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation-stone_n in_o the_o build_n now_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v use_v ambiguous_o by_o divine_n sometime_o for_o adam_n first_o sin_n impute_v unto_o we_o for_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o common_a person_n represent_v all_o mankind_n as_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v show_v and_o this_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v originale_fw-la originans_fw-la or_o originale_fw-la imputatum_fw-la and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n viz._n the_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o all_o mankind_n inherent_o through_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la or_o inheren_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o late_a acception_n as_o be_v of_o great_a practical_a improvement_n many_o way_n sect_n ii_o and_o because_o in_o theological_a debate_n two_o question_n be_v necessary_a the_o an_o sit_v and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o both_o these_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n i_o shall_v first_o insist_v on_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a and_o curse_a pollution_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n the_o first_o text_n i_o shall_v fasten_v this_o truth_n upon_o be_v this_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o deserve_o both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a contagion_n upon_o all_o to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o coherence_n brief_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o incite_v the_o ephesian_n to_o thankfulness_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o
verse_n have_v assert_v the_o vanity_n and_o mortality_n of_o man_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o flower_n which_o though_o sweet_a for_o a_o while_n yet_o be_v present_o cut_v down_o thus_o all_o the_o comfort_n all_o the_o joy_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v but_o a_o poesy_n which_o have_v a_o pin_n within_o they_o to_o prick_v thou_o for_o the_o present_a while_o thou_o smell_v on_o they_o and_o will_v quick_o wither_v away_o but_o because_o flower_n also_o have_v some_o substance_n and_o sweetness_n for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o resemble_v our_o life_n to_o a_o shadow_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v nigrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o black_a nothing_o there_o be_v both_o emptiness_n and_o transitoriness_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o hitherto_o all_o the_o heathen_n have_v arrive_v they_o all_o perceive_v these_o misery_n and_o trouble_n we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o but_o then_o in_o my_o text_n we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o which_o they_o be_v either_o total_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n ignorant_a of_o god_n then_o do_v not_o make_v man_n like_o a_o shadow_n thus_o at_o first_o but_o sin_n bring_v this_o corruptibility_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o actual_a sin_n but_o original_a if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o this_o yet_o all_o these_o misery_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o mankind_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a description_n of_o that_o original_a sin_n or_o birth-sin_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o yea_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o birth-sin_n the_o scripture_n say_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o original_a contagion_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v the_o interrogation_n and_o the_o answer_n the_o interrogation_n be_v therefore_o put_v to_o show_v the_o vehemency_n and_o peremptoriness_n in_o affirm_v this_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bare_o say_v that_o none_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n unclean_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o bear_v of_o man_n therefore_o shall_v be_v unclean_a by_o uncleanness_n be_v mean_v sin_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 15._o 14._o chap._n 25._o 4._o where_o you_o have_v this_o expression_n use_v and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o uncleanness_n not_o natural_a or_o bodily_a as_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a will_v have_v wrest_v it_o but_o spiritual_o opposite_a to_o righteousness_n and_o such_o as_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o justification_n yea_o the_o word_n unclean_a be_v apply_v to_o signify_v heinous_a pollution_n hence_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o often_o call_v unclean_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o mankind_n be_v in_o this_o alike_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n min_n be_v by_o some_o understand_v of_o mutation_n by_o other_o of_o origination_n but_o one_o be_v necessary_o connex_v with_o the_o other_o of_o mutation_n in_o this_o sense_n who_o shall_v give_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v who_o can_v make_v pure_a he_o that_o be_v impure_a who_o can_v change_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o filthy_a no_o man_n by_o his_o freewill_n or_o power_n can_v or_o else_o it_o be_v for_o the_o original_n and_o that_o do_v seem_v the_o most_o genuine_a for_o job_n be_v speak_v what_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n natural_o and_o thus_o the_o sense_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a none_o can_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n none_o can_v gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n mat_n 6._o 16._o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n a_o sweet_a fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o bitter_a stream_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o bitter_a fountain_n sweet_a stream_n jam._n 3._o now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o unclean_a thing_n can_v come_v a_o clean_a hereby_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v exclude_v for_o he_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o come_v not_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a and_o also_o christ_n be_v hereby_o exclude_v for_o although_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n yet_o that_o be_v in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o freedom_n from_o original_a sin_n some_o have_v with_o great_a vehemency_n maintain_v that_o seem_v not_o any_o way_n probable_a as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v also_o good_a to_o observe_v the_o emphatical_a expression_n in_o the_o word_n out_o of_o unclean_a thing_n which_o imply_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v all_o over_o sinful_a in_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v the_o unclean_a thing_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a thing_n because_o he_o be_v in_o every_o particular_a altogether_o holy_a in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v the_o answer_n not_o one_o some_o read_v this_o interrogative_o do_v not_o thou_o alone_a as_o speak_v to_o god_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v these_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o uncleanness_n hence_o also_o some_o make_v that_o expression_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o place_n for_o as_o aquinas_n say_v de_fw-fr frigido_fw-la facere_fw-la calidum_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la calidum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o cold_a to_o make_v hot_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hot_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o of_o unclean_a to_o make_v clean_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n pure_a and_o essential_o holy_a the_o septuagint_n they_o read_v it_o different_o from_o other_o who_o be_v free_a from_o uncleanness_n nor_o a_o child_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o day_n old_a that_o which_o be_v most_o genuine_a be_v to_o take_v it_o negative_o as_o our_o translator_n do_v and_o hereby_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o mankind_n bear_v in_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o he_o be_v sinful_a and_o pollute_v this_o same_o be_v express_v more_o full_o chap._n 15_o 14._o the_o socinian_o give_v in_o their_o exception_n to_o that_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v defer_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o till_o we_o take_v that_o to_o treat_v on_o which_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o sinful_a that_o he_o drink_v sin_n down_o like_o water_n from_o the_o text_n observe_v that_o every_o one_o by_o birth_n and_o natural_a descent_n be_v spiritual_o unclean_a and_o sinful_a sect_n ii_o a_o threefold_a uncleanness_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o this_o doctrinal_a truth_n we_o may_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o threefold_a impurity_n or_o uncleanness_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v corporal_a and_o bodily_a man_n be_v bear_v so_o loathsome_o that_o even_o the_o heathen_n have_v abhor_v themselves_o because_o of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o do_v so_o debase_v they_o that_o even_o the_o high_a do_v refuse_v those_o hyperbolical_a honour_n which_o their_o flatterer_n will_v have_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o ezekiel_n you_o have_v this_o bodily_a filthiness_n at_o large_a describe_v and_o thereby_o be_v represent_v the_o uncomely_a and_o impotent_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o her_o infancy_n to_o promote_v she_o own_o welfare_n no_o more_o than_o a_o little_a infant_n new_o bear_v be_v able_a to_o help_v itself_o yea_o this_o place_n be_v allusive_o bring_v by_o some_o to_o describe_v our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n the_o child_n come_v not_o more_o naked_a and_o pollute_a into_o the_o world_n bodily_a than_o the_o soul_n do_v spiritual_o be_v denude_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o full_a of_o spiritual_a ulcer_n and_o fores_fw-la like_o a_o job_n full_a of_o botch_n like_o a_o lazarus_n all_o over_o spiritual_o ulcerous_a though_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n one_o more_o heinous_a and_o so_o do_v cast_v a_o great_a and_o long_a separation_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o less_o and_o so_o more_o easy_o purify_v and_o that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n and_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o
of_o sin_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o member_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o verse_n say_v he_o see_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o distinction_n between_o these_o but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o antecedent_n be_v repeat_v for_o the_o relative_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n do_v bring_v paul_n into_o captivity_n to_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o in_o he_o as_o gen._n 9_o 16._o i_o will_v remember_v say_v god_n himself_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o god_n that_o be_v myself_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n we_o see_v then_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v another_o name_n to_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o he_o call_v it_o very_o emphatical_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o original_a corruption_n be_v even_o in_o paul_n though_o convert_v how_o much_o more_o in_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n by_o way_n of_o a_o law_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v original_a sin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o sect_n ii_o to_o understand_v this_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n first_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v delight_n to_o use_v the_o word_n law_n and_o that_o when_o speak_v of_o contrary_a thing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o work_n this_o he_o mention_v proper_o but_o then_o he_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o law_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o doctrine_n for_o torath_n either_o come_v they_o say_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o teach_v or_o from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o rain_v because_o say_v chemnitius_n as_o the_o rain_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o cloud_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v there_o but_o to_o be_v empty_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fruitful_a thus_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o mere_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o also_o to_o be_v implant_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v doctrine_n in_o the_o general_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n so_o regeneration_n rom._n 8._o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n not_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o must_v consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o a_o improper_a and_o abusive_a or_o allusive_a sense_n for_o a_o law_n proper_o be_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o law_n must_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a because_o a_o law_n be_v pars_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o jus_n be_v à _fw-la justo_fw-la therefore_o aquinas_n say_v that_o unjust_a law_n be_v rather_o violentia_fw-la than_o leges_fw-la yea_o tully_n say_v such_o decree_n be_v neither_o leges_fw-la nor_o ne_fw-la appellandae_fw-la quidem_fw-la yet_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o make_v iniquity_n a_o law_n psal_n 99_o 20._o or_o who_o frame_n mischief_n for_o a_o law_n tacitus_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o law_n in_o his_o time_n and_o say_v the_o commonwealth_n groan_v ut_fw-la flagitiis_fw-la ita_fw-la legibus_fw-la so_o that_o although_o the_o property_n of_o a_o law_n be_v to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a yet_o by_o allusion_n all_o unjust_a and_o hurtful_a decree_n be_v call_v law_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n allude_v to_o those_o property_n or_o effect_n which_o a_o law_n have_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n the_o contrary_a do_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n sect_n iii_o original_a sin_n compare_v to_o a_o law_n in_o five_o respect_n original_a sin_n therefore_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o law_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o a_o law_n do_v teach_v and_o direct_v lex_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la it_o inform_v and_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o schoolman_n they_o make_v direction_n the_o first_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o law_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o chapter_n because_o grace_v within_o a_o man_n do_v teach_v and_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v hence_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o anoint_v within_o he_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o his_o inward_a part_n and_o so_o from_o within_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o word_n without_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v teach_v and_o prompt_v he_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n this_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o indeed_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o it_o do_v wonderful_o suggest_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n to_o we_o and_o from_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o you_o see_v child_n no_o soon_o able_a to_o act_v but_o they_o can_v with_o all_o readiness_n run_v into_o evil_n sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v commit_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v with_o much_o dexterity_n accomplish_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n be_v requisite_a to_o nurture_n your_o young_a one_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o and_o why_o be_v this_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o that_o in_o they_o which_o will_v direct_v and_o teach_v holiness_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n child_n need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v wickedness_n you_o need_v not_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o sin_v they_o have_v much_o artifice_n and_o cunning_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o why_o so_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o they_o be_v breed_v with_o so_o that_o as_o the_o young_a one_o of_o fox_n and_o serpent_n though_o they_o have_v no_o teacher_n yet_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n within_o they_o they_o grow_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a in_o their_o mischievous_a way_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o every_o man_n he_o be_v ingenious_a and_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o ground_n ere_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o corn_n do_v need_v much_o labour_n and_o tillage_n but_o of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o briar_n and_o thorn_n thus_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o blind_a that_o without_o heavenly_a education_n and_o institution_n you_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a but_o of_o their_o own_o self_n man_n have_v subtlety_n and_o ability_n to_o frame_v mischievous_a thing_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o they_o have_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o which_o direct_v suggest_v and_o inform_v to_o do_v much_o evil_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v all_o upon_o the_o devil_n to_o say_v he_o put_v it_o into_o my_o mind_n he_o suggest_v such_o thought_n to_o i_o no_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o thou_o can_v sufficient_o prompt_v thou_o to_o all_o evil_a second_o a_o law_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o it_o do_v instigate_v and_o incline_v it_o press_v and_o provoke_v to_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o it_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v great_o instigate_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o what_o be_v good_a it_o be_v like_o a_o goad_n in_o his_o side_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n in_o his_o bowel_n he_o must_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a else_o he_o can_v have_v any_o rest_n within_o he_o you_o read_v when_o david_n refrain_v for_o a_o while_n from_o speak_v good_a at_o last_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o the_o fire_n do_v break_v out_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o thus_o the_o true_a believer_n he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o which_o be_v like_o a_o law_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o he_o must_v obey_v it_o thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a original_a sin_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v like_o a_o law_n within_o he_o it_o provoke_v he_o it_o inflame_v he_o to_o all_o evil_a whensoever_o any_o holy_a duty_n be_v press_v upon_o he_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n stir_v he_o
our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o twice_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 30_o &_o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o go_v halt_n and_o blind_a into_o life_n than_o with_o two_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n think_v then_o whether_o will_v be_v more_o burdensome_a to_o leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n three_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fancy_n or_o humane_a figment_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la as_o the_o late_a writer_n d._n j._n t._n answ_n to_o a_o letter_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o our_o use_n of_o speech_n oppose_v a_o body_n to_o a_o shadow_n the_o legal_a rite_n be_v call_v a_o shadow_n and_o christ_n the_o body_n thus_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sin_n it_o live_v and_o move_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a it_o provoke_v god_n it_o curse_v and_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o flight_v it_o or_o to_o be_v fearless_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o tremble_v under_o it_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o calamity_n the_o word_n body_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a and_o real_a in_o which_o sense_n some_o have_v excuse_v tertullian_n and_o other_o that_o attribute_v a_o body_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a substance_n as_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la hence_o they_o make_v virtue_n and_o the_o art_n body_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o intention_n may_v be_v the_o expression_n be_v dangerous_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o body_n thereby_o to_o express_v the_o full_a and_o real_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o illyricus_n his_o intention_n be_v good_a though_o his_o opinion_n be_v absurd_a to_o amplify_v those_o term_n the_o scripture_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n wherein_o they_o speak_v so_o cold_o and_o formal_o of_o it_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o accident_n even_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n hence_o he_o do_v overthrow_v all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n so_o that_o proper_o the_o lutheran_n poet_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o say_v ipse_fw-la deo_fw-la eoram_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la culpa_fw-la scelumque_fw-la ipse_fw-la ego_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sum_fw-la proprieque_fw-la vocer_fw-la in_o a_o figurative_a expression_n it_o may_v pass_v but_o he_o intend_v flaccianism_n hence_o contzen_n speak_v of_o illyricus_n by_o scorn_n cujus_fw-la vel_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o thus_o much_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n such_o substantive_a name_n about_o our_o natural_a defilement_n for_o hereby_o it_o do_v aggravate_v it_o and_o will_v have_v we_o also_o know_v the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o it_o for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o till_o sanctify_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v bewail_v this_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o pain_n the_o ache_n the_o trouble_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n whereas_o to_o a_o spiritual_a tender_a heart_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a disease_n or_o death_n itself_o yea_o death_n be_v therefore_o welcome_a to_o they_o because_o that_o alone_o will_v free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v molest_v with_o it_o more_o four_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o sin_n a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n seminal_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o express_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o this_o name_n call_z it_o a_o body_n and_o attribute_v member_n to_o it_o for_o as_o a_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n or_o one_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a compound_v of_o all_o thus_o be_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o defilement_n or_o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o it_o do_v exceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v under_o it_o the_o body_n be_v heavy_a than_o one_o part_n why_o be_v actual_a sin_n a_o load_n upon_o thou_o but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thou_o be_v never_o affect_v with_o o_o pray_v more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n by_o the_o word_n look_v often_o into_o the_o pure_a glass_n of_o the_o law_n compare_v thy_o universal_a deformity_n with_o that_o exact_a purity_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o pharisaical_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o self-confident_a trust_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v so_o easy_o persuade_v himself_o of_o god_n love_n whereas_o if_o we_o come_v to_o a_o christian_a like_o paul_n complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o find_v it_o captivate_a and_o hale_v of_o he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o than_o we_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o comfort_v such_o a_o one_o all_o our_o work_n be_v to_o make_v he_o have_v any_o hope_n in_o christ_n he_o think_v none_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o he_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n have_v not_o worse_o in_o they_o than_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o loathsome_a dunghill_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o as_o those_o who_o have_v putrify_a arm_n or_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n they_o can_v endure_v themselves_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o because_o of_o this_o original_a pollution_n five_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n because_o it_o incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n not_o at_o all_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v so_o often_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o only_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o fleshly_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o enmity_n to_o his_o will_n as_o rom._n 8._o and_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o man_n till_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o bent_n and_o impulse_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o such_o thing_n alone_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o sensual_a jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v there_o excellent_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o natural_a wisdom_n it_o be_v earthy_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v both_o beastly_a and_o devilish_a this_o body_n of_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n insomuch_o that_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o see_v a_o worm_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n as_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o this_o natural_a pollution_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o be_v make_v thus_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v both_o above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o affection_n now_o this_o very_a particular_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o contain_v unspeakable_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o natural_a pollution_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o we_o than_o melody_n by_o the_o deaf_a ear_n do_v you_o not_o see_v wise_a man_n learned_a man_n yea_o great_a scholar_n when_o you_o come_v to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v very_a fool_n and_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n that_o live_v whole_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n last_o in_o the_o scripture_n body_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o actual_a sin_n let_v the_o use_v be_v great_o to_o humble_v thou_o under_o this_o notion_n god_n word_n give_v original_a sin_n this_o sinful_a body_n it_o trouble_v thou_o thou_o have_v a_o mortal_a body_n a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o above_o all_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o
noble_a creature_n worse_o than_o other_o creature_n if_o he_o have_v not_o create_v he_o with_o such_o perfect_a and_o suitable_a qualification_n as_o will_v enable_v he_o to_o obtain_v true_a blessedness_n for_o every_o creature_n else_o have_v a_o implant_v ability_n in_o it_o to_o accomplish_v his_o end_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v god_n do_v less_o bountiful_o with_o man_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a instance_n of_o his_o glorious_a workmanship_n but_o of_o this_o i_o must_v necessary_o speak_v more_o because_o of_o the_o socinian_n who_o call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a righteousness_n faetida_fw-la fabula_fw-la a_o old_a stink_a fable_n sect_n v._o 5._o original_a sin_n be_v a_o privation_n not_o only_o of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a perfection_n due_a to_o he_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o whatsoever_o supernatural_a and_o gracious_a favour_n adam_n have_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v nothing_o supernatural_a in_o he_o for_o assist_v and_o cooperate_a 〈◊〉_d supernatural_a as_o also_o that_o prophetical_a light_n he_o have_v concern_v 〈…〉_z god_n do_v superadde_a many_o glorious_a ornament_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o need_v as_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o 〈…〉_z and_o such_o likewise_o be_v those_o consequent_n of_o holiness_n mention_v before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o all_o these_o gratuita_fw-la be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o naturalia_fw-la we_o be_v no_o more_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o our_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o satan_n and_o he_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o his_o proper_a possession_n some_o divine_n call_v original_a righteousness_n the_o absolute_a image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o sonship_n and_o filial_a relation_n to_o god_n for_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o ult_n the_o relative_a image_n now_o whether_o absolute_a or_o relative_a image_n all_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o that_o assist_a grace_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o adam_n to_o enjoy_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bâ—â—nabled_v to_o do_v any_o good_a action_n we_o be_v natural_o without_o oh_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o undo_v estate_n we_o be_v in_o be_v without_o inberent_fw-la grace_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o assist_v grace_n from_o god_n without_o we_o without_o eye_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o who_o can_v think_v that_o god_n at_o first_o make_v we_o such_o sinful_a mortal_a and_o wretched_a creature_n it_o will_v be_v much_o against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o will_v then_o have_v do_v worse_o with_o man_n than_o with_o any_o fly_n or_o worm_n sect_n vi_o what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o privative_a way_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v in_o lose_v that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o concreated_a holiness_n and_o we_o have_v only_a spokan_n in_o the_o general_a of_o that_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o the_o loss_n thereof_o may_v pierce_v to_o our_o very_a heart_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v our_o loss_n in_o the_o bulk_n but_o be_v able_a to_o account_v of_o every_o particular_a in_o this_o and_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v that_o great_a dignity_n god_n put_v on_o man_n make_v he_o with_o a_o free_a will_n to_o do_v what_o be_v holy_a freewill_n be_v a_o great_a perfection_n though_o the_o mutability_n in_o it_o as_o in_o adam_n be_v a_o negative_a imperfection_n this_o be_v admirable_a in_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v power_n if_o he_o will_v to_o do_v any_o holy_a action_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o any_o clog_n any_o impediment_n to_o stop_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o free_a will_n but_o as_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n so_o also_o over_o hiâ—_n whole_a soul_n and_o indeed_o if_o god_n have_v not_o create_v he_o with_o this_o dominion_n over_o his_o action_n his_o obedience_n have_v not_o be_v so_o eminent_a nor_o his_o disobedience_n so_o culpable_a but_o this_o flower_n be_v wither_v this_o crown_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n man_n have_v now_o no_o free_a will_n no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a he_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v civil_a &_o moral_a action_n he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v action_n external_o religious_a to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v but_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v internal_o holy_a to_o love_n god_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n deny_v to_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o until_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o holy_a duty_n this_o raymundus_n theol._n natur._n de_fw-fr lapsu_fw-la hominis_fw-la do_v well_o urge_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o spiritual_a action_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n be_v whole_o dead_a so_o that_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o vital_a action_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o natural_a man_n spiritual_a action_n and_o because_o man_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o loss_n therefore_o do_v the_o same_o man_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o yea_o he_o much_o pursue_v that_o similitude_n of_o wine_n degenerate_v into_o vinegar_n say_v that_o as_o vinegar_n retain_v nothing_o of_o the_o sweetness_n or_o goodness_n it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v wine_n thus_o neither_o do_v man_n retain_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o light_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o once_o he_o have_v man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o become_v of_o good_a wine_n bad_a which_o though_o bad_a retain_v some_o taste_n and_o have_v a_o little_a relish_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o wine_n but_o he_o be_v as_o when_o wine_n be_v degenerate_v into_o vinegar_n which_o have_v all_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v have_v when_o once_o wine_n this_o comparison_n he_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o say_v he_o man_n do_v not_o or_o can_v discern_v in_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o create_a condition_n and_o his_o fall_v therefore_o he_o must_v see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o similitude_n by_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o similitude_n another_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n while_o live_v and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o itself_o when_o dead_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o that_o body_n than_o though_o former_o never_o so_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a never_o so_o lively_a and_o active_a now_o be_v loathsome_a and_o have_v the_o clean_a contrary_a quality_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v man_n now_o fall_v if_o compare_v with_o his_o creation_n sect_n vii_o a_o second_o instance_n of_o a_o particular_a in_o this_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v be_v faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n as_o god_n make_v adam_n his_o son_n in_o holiness_n so_o adam_n have_v a_o filial_a dependence_n and_o belief_n on_o he_o rest_v alone_o in_o god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o fear_n grief_n or_o troublesome_a dejection_n of_o mind_n about_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a pearl_n in_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n set_v on_o man_n head_n but_o how_o total_o be_v this_o lose_v every_o man_n by_o this_o original_a sin_n may_v just_o go_v up_o and_o down_o tremble_v like_o a_o cain_n fear_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v not_o only_o kill_v he_o but_o damn_v he_o yea_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a of_o monster_n than_o thy_o heart_n be_v of_o unbelieving_a doubt_v and_o diffident_a thought_n about_o god_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o fearful_a suspicious_a and_o despair_a about_o god_n natural_o be_v not_o this_o because_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n be_v separate_v do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n secret_o suggest_v to_o thou_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o thy_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n that_o thou_o have_v natural_o fear_n and_o doubt_n within_o thyself_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v as_o adam_n when_o he_o hear_v god_n voice_n run_v and_o hide_v himself_o all_o the_o natural_a tremble_n and_o
low_a region_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o thy_o will_n thy_o mind_n thy_o conscience_n these_o also_o be_v become_v flesh_n and_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v so_o that_o in_o thou_o by_o nature_n there_o remain_v no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o sect_n iii_o how_o carnal_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o act_n about_o spiritual_a object_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n there_o be_v discover_v that_o a_o man_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o religious_a thing_n be_v carnal_a and_o mere_o carry_v out_o whole_o by_o the_o principle_n and_o instigation_n of_o flesh_n within_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o efficacious_a in_o adam_n that_o all_o his_o bodily_a and_o natural_a action_n be_v thereby_o make_v spiritual_a his_o flesh_n be_v spirit_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o body_n and_o bodily_a affection_n do_v not_o move_v inordinate_o against_o god_n will_n but_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o holy_a stamp_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o since_o this_o original_a corruption_n the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o for_o even_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thereby_o make_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a adam_n body_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v carnal_a oh_o the_o say_v debase_v and_o vilify_n of_o we_o that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o a_o angel_n shall_v become_v a_o worm_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o for_o righteous_a adam_n to_o become_v a_o apostate_n sinner_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o our_o soul_n do_v put_v themselves_o forth_o about_o spiritual_a object_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a in_o such_o approach_n insomuch_o that_o in_o their_o high_a devotion_n and_o religious_a duty_n they_o be_v only_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a all_o the_o while_n as_o first_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o in_o by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n because_o it_o can_v comprehend_v of_o they_o in_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a manner_n much_o more_o if_o not_o by_o natural_a reason_n though_o that_o be_v corrupt_a be_v ready_a to_o despise_v and_o reject_v all_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v such_o a_o foolish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o learned_a grecian_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n when_o peter_n make_v that_o confession_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o to_o he_o mat._n 16._o 17._o and_o do_v not_o this_o fleshly_a mind_n still_o effectual_o move_v in_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o this_o the_o bane_n of_o socinan_n person_n that_o they_o will_v make_v reason_n a_o judge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n whereas_o that_o it_o sâ—lt_n be_v corrupt_a and_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v flesh_n manifest_v itself_o about_o all_o the_o supernatual_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o that_o be_v pigmy_n think_v to_o measure_v these_o pyramid_n we_o think_v to_o receive_v the_o whole_a ocean_n in_o our_o little_a shell_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o will_v have_v all_o our_o imagination_n every_o high_a thought_n bring_v into_o captivity_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o with_o a_o suitable_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o may_v be_v discover_v in_o many_o branch_n it_o be_v also_o very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o they_o rely_v upon_o as_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o true_a stay_n to_o they_o that_o like_a thorn_n they_o will_v pierce_v their_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n spiritual_n be_v carnal_o how_o great_a be_v his_o carnal_o if_o his_o religion_n if_o his_o devotion_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n be_v thus_o altogether_o flash_o what_o will_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n appear_v to_o be_v we_o have_v already_o instance_a in_o one_o particular_a viz._n the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o declare_v how_o carnal_a a_o man_n be_v in_o that_o we_o proceed_v further_a to_o illustrate_v this_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o second_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o religious_a worship_n be_v whole_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o scripture_n and_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a abomination_n for_o which_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v it_o not_o from_o a_o carnal_a fleshly_a mind_n within_o therefore_o you_o hear_v gal._n 5._o idolatry_n be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v bay_n be_v not_o this_o to_o please_v the_o eye_n and_o so_o their_o goodly_a altar_n their_o goodly_a image_n which_o the_o prophet_n mention_v be_v not_o all_o these_o because_o of_o their_o sutableness_n to_o a_o carnal_a mind_n we_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o pagan_n or_o heathen_n who_o be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n without_o any_o supernatural_a light_n but_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o the_o successive_a age_n thereof_o how_o potent_a and_o predominant_a have_v carnal_a principle_n be_v in_o all_o their_o devotion_n and_o be_v not_o popery_n to_o this_o day_n a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o notable_a expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yea_o that_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o have_v seldom_o have_v its_o due_a observation_n whereas_o then_o campian_n will_v prove_v all_o monument_n all_o church_n all_o window_n and_o picture_n therein_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o prove_v indeed_o the_o superstition_n and_o carnality_n of_o it_o not_o the_o spirituality_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o oh_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o god_n worship_n have_v be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o calamity_n which_o have_v fall_v upon_o it_o col._n 2._o 18._o the_o apostle_n attribute_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n to_o a_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o man_n three_o a_o man_n be_v naturaly_a carnal_a in_o religious_a ordinance_n because_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o to_o think_v he_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n or_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o â—ispasses_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o carnal_a we_o have_v low_a carnal_a apprehension_n of_o god_n when_o we_o think_v that_o by_o our_o righteousness_n though_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o profit_n god_n therewith_o thus_o those_o false_a teacher_n with_o their_o follower_n they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 6._o 12._o and_o phil._n 3._o 3._o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v two_o opposite_a thing_n now_o by_o flesh_n there_o be_v mean_v circumcision_n and_o all_o other_o church-priviledge_n which_o paul_n do_v eminent_o enjoy_v and_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o whole_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o when_o once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o than_o he_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o carnal_a in_o they_o but_o now_o little_a be_v paul_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o so_o exact_o diligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o persuade_v that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v reject_v by_o god_n that_o he_o abhor_v all_o that_o he_o be_v only_o carnal_a in_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a consquence_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o particular_a for_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a sweet_a poison_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o undo_v we_o therefore_o the_o particular_a the_o formal_a the_o devout_a man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n while_o he_o abhor_v all_o bodily_a flesh-sinne_n he_o may_v be_v high_o guilty_a of_o soul_n flesh_n sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o a_o
it_o compel_v we_o to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o more_o than_o a_o mâ—er_n bear_v simple_a privation_n for_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v flesh_n in_o other_o place_n lust_n the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o real_a pollution_n it_o bring_v upon_o we_o insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o extenuate_v and_o diminish_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o aggravate_v it_o under_o the_o most_o substantial_a and_o powerful_a name_n that_o be_v so_o we_o also_o be_v according_o to_o judge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a illyricus_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a opposition_n to_o papist_n and_o synergist_n do_v wring_v the_o scripture_n till_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n for_o he_o will_v understand_v these_o place_n mention_v about_o original_a sin_n almost_o literal_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v our_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o name_n do_v intend_v not_o only_o the_o mere_a privation_n of_o good_a by_o this_o original_a pollution_n but_o also_o a_o positive_a pronenese_n and_o a_o continual_a activity_n unto_o all_o evil_a than_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n the_o scripture_n name_n than_o be_v only_o considerable_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o use_v they_o in_o vain_a but_o thereby_o will_v startle_v and_o amaze_v we_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v without_o and_o what_o evil_a do_v abide_v in_o we_o second_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture-affirmation_n about_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n it_o do_v not_o only_o describe_v man_n privative_o that_o he_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n but_o also_o pesitive_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o rom._n 3_o 10_o 11._o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n the_o holy_a apostle_n apply_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a scripture_n to_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n instance_v both_o in_o privative_n and_o positives_n also_o privative_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o be_v this_o all_o no_o he_o add_v their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n be_v abominable_a loathsome_a and_o ready_a to_o commit_v the_o foul_a sin_n if_o he_o be_v not_o stop_v yea_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o often_o express_v this_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n then_o the_o privative_a genes_n 5._o genes_n 8._o 21._o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n eliphaz_n also_o in_o job_n 15._o say_v how_o abominable_a be_v man_n who_o drinketh_z down_z iniquity_n like_o water_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n represent_v we_o in_o a_o far_o more_o loathsome_a vile_a and_o poisonous_a nature_n than_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v concern_v ourselves_o when_o austin_n maintain_v this_o doctrine_n pelagius_n will_v say_v this_o be_v to_o accuse_v man_n nature_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la but_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o physician_n for_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physicias_n neither_o say_v austin_n be_v we_o so_o to_o exalt_v god_n a_o creator_n as_o to_o make_v a_o saviour_n whole_o superfluous_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n make_v free_a will_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o because_o they_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o say_v he_o to_o deal_v in_o disputation_n with_o they_o as_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o stony_a heart_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o if_o once_o they_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o they_o will_v quick_o confess_v both_o original_a sin_n and_o christ_n grace_n three_o original_a sin_n be_v positive_a because_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n positive_a and_o efficatious_a action_n to_o it_o which_o mere_a and_o bare_a privation_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o what_o expression_n and_o that_o in_o allusion_n to_o military_a affair_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v concern_v this_o sin_n inhabit_v in_o he_o for_o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v war_n against_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n which_o phrase_n denote_v that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o sluggish_a idle_a privation_n but_o withal_o it_o connote_v a_o impetuous_a repugnancy_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a this_o also_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v gal._n 5._o 17._o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v we_o think_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o activity_n and_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n image_n within_o we_o let_v we_o then_o aggravate_v the_o hainnousnesse_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v and_o deep_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o it_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o impetuous_a active_a principle_n in_o we_o against_o what_o be_v holy_a that_o which_o we_o shall_v embrace_v and_o close_v with_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a that_o we_o fly_v from_o and_o be_v most_o averse_a to_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o will_v be_v to_o our_o utter_a undo_n four_o if_o vicious_a habit_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o customary_a practice_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o mere_a and_o simple_a privation_n but_o do_v also_o include_v in_o they_o a_o propensity_n to_o evil_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o original_a sin_n likewise_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n for_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o innate_a and_o imbred_a habit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v acquire_v now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o vicious_a moral_a habit_n they_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a negation_n or_o absence_n of_o such_o virtue_n but_o doâ—_n also_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_n to_o vicious_a action_n easy_o and_o with_o delight_n so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o attribute_v as_o much_o postivenesse_n if_o not_o more_o to_o original_a sin_n then_o to_o vicious_a acquire_v habit_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v a_o close_a leprosy_n infect_v of_o we_o than_o such_o habit_n for_o this_o we_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v this_o be_v twist_v within_o our_o bowel_n this_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o shake_v off_o whereas_o accustom_a sin_n they_o be_v perfect_o overcome_v by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o acquire_v habit_n of_o sin_n and_o original_a corruption_n in_o regeneration_n see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o we_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o holy_a habit_n the_o contrary_a habit_n be_v present_o exclude_v and_o the_o sin_n the_o godly_a afterword_n commit_v be_v not_o from_o their_o former_a habit_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a corruption_n whatsoever_o the_o remonstrant_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o regeneration_n do_v not_o total_o exclude_v original_a sin_n only_o diminish_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o original_a corruption_n will_v abide_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o even_o while_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o with_o we_o and_o if_o the_o prophet_n make_v it_o such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o man_n habituate_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v convert_v as_o when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o leopard_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n then_o may_v you_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jerem._n 13._o 23._o what_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v of_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o evil_a customary_a sin_n be_v but_o the_o leopard_n skin_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o leopard_n nature_n last_o this_o positive_a inclination_n do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n if_o the_o due_a symmetry_n and_o excellent_a harmony_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o than_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o
pledge_n of_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o my_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v from_o the_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o common_a root_n and_o principle_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o common_a head_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n to_o all_o who_o be_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o make_v such_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o common_a principle_n and_o head_n but_o to_o another_o purpose_n there_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a death_n viz._n sin_n by_o one_o and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o clear_v this_o truth_n he_o than_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o debate_n viz._n itâ—â—eth_v â—â—eth_z a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o incorruptible_a one_o it_o die_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a last_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v seem_v uncouth_a and_o very_o absurd_a he_o assert_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o here_o again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o take_v up_o a_o collation_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o and_o therein_o we_o have_v they_o compare_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n and_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o illustration_n the_o apostle_n be_v large_a in_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o such_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n such_o as_o the_o root_n be_v such_o be_v the_o branch_n now_o all_o man_n have_v from_o adam_n earthly_a mortal_a body_n which_o will_v die_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v have_v from_o he_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n let_v we_o diligent_o open_v the_o particular_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n make_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o examine_v how_o from_o adam_n we_o come_v thus_o to_o have_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n sect_n ii_o the_o first_o particular_a therefore_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v be_v adam_n estate_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n we_o have_v this_o relate_v gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n be_v say_v adam_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o form_v thencefrom_o be_v yet_o without_o life_n and_o motion_n therefore_o god_n do_v with_o he_o far_o otherwise_o than_o with_o bruit_n beast_n for_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o a_o figurative_a way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v a_o particle_n or_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o man_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n inspire_v into_o he_o his_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n this_o be_v adam_n condition_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o last_o adam_n adam_n because_o a_o common_a person_n and_o last_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o succeed_v he_o this_o last_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n yea_o and_o have_v such_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o adam_n have_v like_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_a except_a butler_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n principal_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v a_o animal_n body_n he_o need_v food_n and_o rest_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n but_o with_o this_o epithet_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v which_o give_v life_n to_o other_o he_o have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o himself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o raise_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o see_v christ_n be_v thus_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o then_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o natural_a body_n still_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n why_o be_v they_o not_o as_o he_o be_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v verse_n 46._o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o imperfect_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o egyptian_n have_v some_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o define_v man_n to_o be_v animal_n terrenum_fw-la è_fw-la limo_fw-la natum_fw-la hence_o in_o their_o feast_n they_o offer_v unto_o their_o god_n a_o herb_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o lake_n to_o signify_v what_o man_n be_v but_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o place_n have_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o difficulty_n for_o from_o this_o text_n do_v some_o anabaptist_n who_o revive_v a_o old_a heresy_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n else_o say_v they_o what_o opposition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n body_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o not_o of_o she_o as_o they_o affirm_v but_o this_o be_v gross_o to_o mistake_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o material_n of_o which_o both_o body_n be_v compound_v but_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v the_o one_o be_v from_o earth_n the_o other_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o indeed_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o though_o it_o be_v material_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o the_o conception_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v some_o truth_n yet_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n form_v by_o god_n call_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o most_o solid_a interpretation_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o which_o respect_n john_n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 6_o 38_o 41._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o although_o his_o body_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o as_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v his_o personality_n so_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o three_o and_o last_o collation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a in_o a_o three_o fold_v respect_n 1._o because_o his_o affection_n be_v only_o to_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o because_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v be_v the_o earth_n 3._o because_o of_o his_o mortality_n he_o be_v to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o the_o '_o second_v adam_n be_v heavenly_a in_o a_o threefold_a contrary_a respect_n 1._o he_o be_v heavenly_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o now_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christ_n member_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a for_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 3._o heavenly_a because_o of_o his_o immortality_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o sect_n iii_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n elegant_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o my_o text_n be_v a_o
to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v from_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n that_o die_v he_o consider_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n his_o body_n which_o he_o call_v dust_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o then_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o of_o its_o simple_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n again_o which_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n he_o compare_v these_o two_o in_o their_o contrary_a or_o divers_a original_n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o though_o we_o will_v think_v this_o may_v satisfy_v yet_o austin_n of_o old_a and_o those_o that_o be_v traducians_n they_o say_v god_n indeed_o give_v the_o soul_n by_o propagation_n as_o well_o as_o by_o creation_n god_n give_v two_o way_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o propagation_n as_o say_v austin_n god_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 38._o to_o give_v every_o several_a grain_n its_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o seminal_a propagation_n and_o god_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o give_v we_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v than_o they_o say_v this_o be_v true_a only_a of_o adam_n not_o his_o posterity_n because_o adam_n body_n be_v only_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n not_o we_o and_o god_n do_v breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o he_o at_o first_o but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v these_o be_v weak_a exception_n as_o for_o the_o late_a it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o adam_n but_o every_o man_n that_o die_v for_o have_v advise_v the_o young_a man_n to_o improve_v his_o youth_n for_o god_n he_o tell_v he_o old-age_n be_v come_v and_o then_o death_n then_o shall_v he_o return_v how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o adam_n who_o have_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o that_o be_v speak_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o only_o adam_n body_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n immediate_o yet_o the_o remote_a principle_n be_v dust_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n though_o his_o body_n be_v not_o make_v as_o adam_n yet_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n thus_o this_o text_n stand_v firm_a for_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o let_v i_o by_o the_o way_n give_v you_o right_o to_o understand_v that_o late_a clause_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o next_o exception_n that_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o in_o the_o general_a this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n only_o mediate_o by_o propagation_n than_o the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n sect_n ii_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v from_o zech._n 12._o 1._o the_o lord_n which_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n power_n describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a effect_n the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o earth_n foundation_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o two_o former_a be_v by_o god_n immediate_a creation_n therefore_o the_o late_a must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o context_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o god_n make_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n within_o he_o be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o text_n be_v also_o of_o old_a agitate_a by_o austin_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o answer_v it_o he_o run_v to_o his_o old_a refuge_n of_o form_v a_o thing_n immediate_o and_o by_o natural_a propagation_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v say_v he_o from_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o give_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o bring_v that_o of_o job_n chap._n 10._o 10_o 11._o where_o job_n attribute_v the_o make_n and_o form_v of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o like_a milk_n &_o c_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n so_o psal_n 139._o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o david_n acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v his_o body_n then_o have_v curious_o wrought_v i_o as_o the_o curious_a needle-woman_n do_v some_o choice_a piece_n now_o we_o can_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v of_o god_n by_o immediate_a creation_n but_o this_o can_v weaken_v the_o text_n for_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o that_o express_v of_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o but_o from_o the_o upper_a two_o attribute_n beside_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o what_o material_n the_o body_n be_v form_v of_o whereas_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v extreme_o straighten_v and_o difficultate_v to_o say_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la animâ_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la animâ_fw-la not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o then_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o explicate_v how_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o being_n if_o not_o from_o creation_n some_o say_v it_o have_v its_o be_v by_o a_o corporal_a seminal_a manner_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o body_n which_o austin_n will_v constant_o deny_v for_o he_o dissent_v from_o tertullian_n in_o that_o though_o both_o hold_v the_o natural_a traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n austin_n i_o mean_v only_o suppositive_o but_o tertullian_n positive_o yet_o he_o profess_v his_o dissent_n from_o tertullian_n who_o make_v it_o a_o body_n this_o therefore_o be_v think_v absurd_a other_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a seed_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o cause_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la distinguish_v of_o seman_n animale_a which_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o seman_n corporeum_fw-la which_o come_v from_o the_o body_n but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o man_n spirit_n within_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o material_n of_o which_o it_o be_v form_v as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o the_o argument_n but_o call_v it_o a_o spirit_n and_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n compare_v the_o form_n of_o it_o with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n this_o make_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o probable_a tarnavius_n the_o lutheran_n will_v likewise_o avoid_v this_o place_n comment_n in_o loc_n by_o say_v the_o hebrew_n word_n jahac_n do_v most_o common_o signify_v not_o a_o immediate_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n barah_n do_v for_o the_o most_o but_o a_o mediate_a out_o of_o some_o prejacent_a matter_n yet_o indispose_v but_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o universal_a it_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n who_o form_v so_o that_o it_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o make_n of_o adam_n soul_n at_o first_o indeed_o the_o forenamed_a tarnavius_n do_v from_o the_o participle_n benani_n draw_v a_o argument_n against_o we_o say_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la but_o habitum_fw-la and_o potentiam_fw-la and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v god_n who_o have_v this_o power_n immediate_o to_o create_v the_o soul_n if_o he_o will_v but_o all_o will_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v force_v that_o be_v more_o considerable_a when_o he_o say_v as_o god_n in_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o thereby_o declare_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n every_o day_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o
further_a act_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o second_o in_o order_n be_v that_o incapacity_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n understanding_n about_o holy_a thing_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v no_o more_o receive_v by_o he_o than_o a_o beast_n do_v apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o reason_n we_o have_v this_o full_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o habitude_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o understannd_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o more_o then_o be_v between_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o do_v excolere_fw-la animam_fw-la such_o as_o labour_v to_o adorn_v and_o perfect_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o most_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a endowment_n that_o be_v a_o tully_n a_o plato_n a_o aristotle_n these_o if_o bring_v to_o gospel-truth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o noctuae_fw-la ad_fw-la solemn_a owl_n to_o the_o sunbeam_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o rom._n 8._o 7_o we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o truth_n assert_v but_o also_o aggravate_v where_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v by_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n as_o to_o any_o divine_a thing_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a capacity_n as_o some_o express_v it_o and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v susceptible_a of_o holy_a truth_n and_o such_o a_o capacity_n be_v not_o in_o a_o beast_n as_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n so_o neither_o of_o regeneration_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o active_a capacity_n when_o the_o soul_n by_o some_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o its_o own_o be_v able_a to_o move_v to_o these_o supernatural_a object_n and_o thus_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n can_v of_o itself_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o abhor_v the_o arminian_n probitas_fw-la animi_fw-la and_o pia_fw-la doxilitas_fw-la which_o they_o make_v preparatory_a or_o main_a part_n to_o conversion_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a receive_n of_o divine_a truth_n 1._o speculative_o by_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a assent_n and_o even_o thus_o none_o by_o nature_n can_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n he_o do_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a receive_n of_o holy_a truth_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o know_v of_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o this_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v to_o the_o former_a be_v require_v the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o this_o a_o more_o special_a one_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v man_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a natural_o so_o brutish_a so_o ignorant_a about_o divine_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n oh_o bewail_v original_a corruption_n which_o make_v thou_o so_o unteachable_a so_o untractable_a why_o do_v not_o every_o scripture-truth_n every_o powerful_a sermon_n have_v its_o full_a and_o powerful_a operation_n upon_o thou_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o i_o et_fw-fr with_o a_o preparedand_v fit_v subject_a three_o adam_n actual_a sin_n which_o be_v our_o original_n impute_v one_o be_v partly_o this_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o god_n to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n which_o have_v leave_v its_o impression_n upon_o all_o like_o the_o bethshemite_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v look_v into_o the_o ark._n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o corinthian_n think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v so_o much_o less_o of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n that_o now_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o rule_n god_n have_v give_v it_o they_o think_v it_o a_o small_a and_o contemptible_a matter_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o affect_v extraordinary_a thing_n this_o curiosity_n be_v that_o which_o fill_v the_o church_n once_o with_o so_o many_o schoolman_n and_o their_o question_n as_o egypt_n be_v once_o with_o caterpillar_n it_o be_v true_a school-divinity_n have_v its_o use_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o deal_v solid_o and_o improve_v natural_a reason_n in_o any_o point_n they_o be_v very_o admirable_a but_o when_o once_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o useless_a unprofitable_a and_o sublime_a question_n where_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sure_a reason_n can_v conduct_v they_o than_o they_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n in_o the_o air_n how_o rash_a be_v they_o in_o their_o dispute_n about_o angel_n with_o what_o nice_a conceit_n have_v they_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v see_v much_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o incline_v and_o hurry_v of_o they_o to_o a_o bold_a and_o venturous_a determination_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o manifest_v so_o that_o none_o of_o their_o seraphical_a sublime_a or_o angelical_a doctor_n can_v begin_v their_o disputation_n as_o john_n his_o epistle_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v we_o have_v hear_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v 1_o joh_n 1._o 1._o though_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n have_v in_o something_n their_o great_a use_n yet_o in_o their_o difficult_a nicety_n which_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o cobweb_n there_o they_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o one_o king_n do_v a_o man_n who_o boast_v he_o can_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o throw_v a_o grain_n of_o corn_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n again_o this_o original_a curiosity_n of_o the_o mind_n vent_v itself_o in_o all_o those_o magic_a art_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o have_v abound_v in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o in_o judiciary_n astrology_n and_o such_o deceitful_a imposture_n man_n affect_v as_o adam_n do_v to_o be_v like_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v act._n 19_o 19_o they_o be_v call_v curious_a art_n furthermore_o this_o curiosity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v see_v in_o nauseat_v and_o disdain_v know_v thing_n and_o what_o be_v already_o discover_v and_o ambitious_o thirst_v to_o find_v out_o some_o veritas_fw-la incognita_fw-la as_o other_o have_v do_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la to_o bring_v such_o new_a thing_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v from_o this_o sinful_a curiosity_n that_o man_n forsake_v the_o good_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o run_v after_o heresy_n error_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v novellisme_n in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v examine_v himself_o about_o his_o regeneration_n must_v look_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o four_o original_a sin_n discover_v itself_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o vanity_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 20_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a if_o the_o thought_n of_o wise_a man_n without_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a how_o much_o more_o of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a ability_n and_o certain_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a censure_n upon_o man_n that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o best_a part_n the_o great_a understanding_n yet_o till_o grace_v sanctify_v he_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a man_n his_o mind_n be_v a_o vain_a mind_n his_o understanding_n be_v a_o vain_a understanding_n many_o way_n the_o vanity_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v as_o thus_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o more_o affect_v with_o please_a thing_n then_o with_o solid_a and_o sound_a truth_n it_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o word_n language_n jest_n and_o merry_a tale_n then_o with_o that_o matter_n which_o tend_v to_o spiritual_a edification_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o vanity_n upon_o our_o mind_n to_o regard_n leave_v more_o than_o fruit_n chaff_n more_o than_o good_a seed_n picture_n and_o show_v more_o than_o substance_n whence_o arise_v that_o delight_n in_o embroider_a language_n in_o play_n and_o comedy_n and_o in_o romance_n and_o such_o bubble_n and_o empty_a vapour_n but_o from_o
most_o arrogant_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o this_o dispute_n that_o he_o owe_v as_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n to_o his_o learning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o upon_o which_o blasphemy_n he_o be_v immediate_o strike_v with_o ignorance_n and_o such_o sottishness_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o a_o little_a child_n this_o pride_n of_o mind_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o other_o pride_n and_o certain_o that_o be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v such_o contemplative_a delight_n about_o our_o own_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n be_v therein_o guilty_a of_o spiritual_a fornication_n this_o pride_n of_o mind_n be_v see_v also_o in_o own_v and_o defend_v even_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o as_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v our_o own_o opinion_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v raise_v our_o own_o glory_n whereas_o truth_n be_v not_o i_o of_o thou_o or_o a_o three_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n cave_fw-la ne_fw-la privatum_fw-la dixeris_fw-la ne_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la privemur_fw-la eleven_o original_a sin_n pollute_v the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o thought_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v adam_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n all_o have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n of_o one_o way_n in_o heaven_n also_o when_o all_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o they_o shall_v all_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o now_o there_o be_v division_n and_o different_a way_n in_o religion_n one_o admire_v that_o which_o another_o condemn_v which_o proclaim_v that_o man_n have_v a_o babel_n upon_o his_o understanding_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o among_o philosopher_n there_o be_v such_o infinite_a sect_n for_o if_o you_o view_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o ow_v the_o christian_a religion_n what_o variety_n what_o difference_n what_o opposition_n be_v there_o and_o that_o though_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v we_o this_o do_v evident_o manifest_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o deep_a pollution_n by_o original_a sin_n twelve_o the_o horrible_a pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v see_v in_o its_o aptness_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o devil_n impression_n and_o delusion_n so_o that_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v have_v yet_o be_v entertain_v and_o broach_v by_o some_o man_n now_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n so_o but_o because_o of_o this_o original_a corruption_n some_o there_o be_v call_v caiani_n that_o boast_v of_o cain_n and_o commend_v esau_n yea_o judas_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o betray_v christ_n some_o have_v call_v the_o holy_a trinity_n triceps_fw-la cerberus_n some_o have_v think_v themselves_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o how_o can_v these_o devilish_a delusion_n be_v ever_o believe_v if_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n the_o enthusiasm_n the_o revelation_n that_o the_o monasterii_fw-la anabaptis_n as_o also_o john_n of_o leiden_fw-mi pretend_v to_o upon_o which_o they_o act_v resolute_o and_o violent_o may_v abundant_o teach_v we_o what_o monstrous_a birth_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n will_v deliver_v if_o leave_v to_o itself_o so_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n incubus_n bodily_a be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o mind_n what_o will_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v resolute_a for_o when_o it_o have_v once_o pleniorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it obtain_v more_o of_o the_o devil_n grace_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v ironical_o of_o some_o heretic_n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la thirteen_o in_o this_o be_v original_a pollution_n discover_v that_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v and_o the_o light_n we_o enjoy_v whether_o imbred_a or_o acquire_v without_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o so_o that_o our_o understanding_n in_o we_o be_v but_o like_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n by_o it_o we_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o set_v with_o all_o enmity_n against_o divine_a thing_n the_o more_o knowledge_n without_o grace_n the_o great_a opposition_n to_o christ_n the_o learned_a man_n very_o often_o have_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o heresy_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o stoieum_n platonicum_n dialecticum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v they_o bring_v in_o a_o platonical_a a_o aristotolical_a christianity_n insomuch_o that_o religion_n have_v suffer_v far_o more_o from_o unsound_a learning_n than_o ignorance_n though_o indeed_o sanctify_a learning_n have_v be_v great_o instrumental_a to_o propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n last_o the_o mind_n be_v pollute_v and_o weaken_v by_o original_a sin_n even_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o know_v certain_o by_o we_o our_o knowledge_n come_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o they_o as_o philo_n allude_v like_o lot_n child_n make_v their_o father_n drink_v they_o hinder_v we_o of_o true_a knowledge_n the_o academici_n think_v nothing_o be_v know_v certain_o in_o natural_a thing_n and_o cerda_n on_o tertullian_n make_v lactantius_n and_o arnobius_n to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n certain_o our_o knowledge_n in_o natural_a thing_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o confuse_a the_o devil_n indeed_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o spiritual_a knowledge_n yea_o and_o as_o some_o say_v be_v wound_v much_o in_o his_o natural_a ability_n yet_o still_o he_o retain_v much_o knowledge_n call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o man_n have_v a_o body_n that_o do_v much_o clog_v and_o press_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o hence_o his_o ignorance_n be_v great_a thus_o we_o have_v in_o a_o short_a table_n represent_v the_o manifold_a pollution_n upon_o man_n understanding_n by_o original_a sin_n more_o particular_n happy_o may_v have_v be_v instance_a but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v we_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v at_o ourselves_o oh_o how_o incurable_a be_v thou_o when_o thy_o mind_n be_v thus_o defile_v that_o be_v the_o watchman_n in_o thy_o soul_n to_o keep_v off_o all_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a how_o hopeless_a be_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v such_o a_o obstruction_n in_o conversion_n which_o be_v wrought_v first_o upon_o the_o mind_n while_o therefore_o that_o ignorance_n that_o folly_n that_o unbelief_n reign_v there_o no_o ministry_n no_o preach_v do_v any_o good_a oh_o that_o thou_o do_v know_v thy_o ignorance_n what_o a_o beast_n thou_o be_v how_o foolish_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n how_o quick_o then_o will_v thou_o spread_v out_o thy_o arm_n to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o office_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n on_o your_o mind_n that_o make_v you_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v even_o this_o sermon_n oh_o then_o be_v as_o those_o blind_a man_n cry_v and_o pray_v lord_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o sight_n chap._n ii_o of_o original_a sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n set_v forth_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v quiet_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v trouble_v and_o awaken_v sect_n i._o tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v desile_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v discover_v original_a sin_n as_o seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n the_o metropolis_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v it_o as_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v more_o lamentable_a and_o dreadful_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v among_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o gold_n among_o other_o metal_n conscience_n be_v the_o pearl_n or_o diamond_n in_o that_o gold_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n conscience_n be_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o our_o conscience_n like_o job_n messenger_n have_v escape_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n bring_v we_o tiding_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a loss_n we_o have_v thereby_o only_o that_o be_v not_o hurt_v but_o this_o text_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o place_n free_a but_o that_o we_o be_v totum_fw-la unlnus_fw-la so_o many_o lazarus_n not_o one_o place_n without_o these_o spiritual_a ulcer_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o titus_n exercise_v his_o ministerial_a office_n now_o at_o crete_n whether_o as_o a_o settle_a officer_n and_o metropolitan_a which_o some_o high_o contend_v for_o or_o rather_o as_o a_o temporary_a and_o
extraordinary_a officer_n a_o evangelist_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o concern_v his_o end_n why_o he_o leave_v he_o there_o and_o also_o excit_v he_o to_o a_o lively_a performance_n of_o his_o office_n especial_o in_o a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a rebuke_v of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o dote_v still_o about_o jewish_a fable_n and_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_o without_o ambiguity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o varinus_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o hesychius_n or_o cutting_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o putrify_a sore_n that_o no_o unsound_a core_n be_v leave_v behind_o so_o illyricus_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o crime_n of_o the_o cretan_n the_o more_o he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n from_o epimenides_n who_o he_o call_v their_o prophet_n by_o way_n of_o conception_n for_o they_o esteem_v he_o so_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o for_o he_o pretend_v in_o furious_a fit_n to_o be_v like_o one_o act_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o rapture_n now_o this_o famous_a brand_n he_o stigmatize_v the_o cretan_n with_o that_o they_o be_v always_o liar_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o epemenides_n be_v a_o cretian_a it_o may_v be_v retort_v that_o he_o lie_v in_o say_v the_o cretan_n be_v liar_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o every_o one_o but_o of_o the_o general_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o witness_n be_v true_a from_o whence_o aquinas_n gather_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n a_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n may_v make_v his_o use_n of_o it_o because_o all_o truth_n be_v of_o god_n the_o use_n here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o confirmation_n as_o conviction_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o must_v these_o cretan_n be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v for_o their_o doctrine_n about_o jewish_a ceremony_n see_v rom._n 14._o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o prescribe_v another_o deportment_n to_o such_o viz._n of_o for_o bearance_n and_o condescension_n the_o answer_n be_v those_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o do_v err_v out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n but_o these_o in_o crete_n be_v such_o as_o do_v obstinate_o and_o pertinacious_o defend_v these_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v severe_o deal_v with_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o censure_n be_v medicinal_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n all_o error_n be_v a_o sickness_n and_o a_o disease_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o inform_v about_o titus_n his_o duty_n he_o proceed_v to_o some_o doctrinal_a instruction_n about_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n instance_v in_o one_o which_o be_v great_o controvert_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o abstinence_n from_o they_o to_o obviate_v any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n herein_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o weighty_a proposition_n to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a that_o be_v to_o such_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o christian_n say_v and_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o christian_a liberty_n all_o thing_n viz._n of_o this_o kind_n not_o adultery_n fornication_n or_o such_o sin_n be_v pure_a to_o they_o they_o may_v lawful_o use_v they_o every_o creature_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n this_o truth_n he_o amplifi_v by_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieving_a nothing_o be_v pure_a this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a for_o that_o may_v have_v be_v limit_v as_o in_o the_o former_a to_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v pure_a to_o they_o be_v signify_v hereby_o that_o all_o be_v pitch_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o touch_n that_o like_o a_o leper_n even_o good_a thing_n do_v not_o purify_v they_o but_o they_o defile_v they_o and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v no_o wonder_v the_o stream_n be_v pollute_v when_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o mind_n be_v mean_v the_o speculative_a part_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o conscience_n the_o practical_a part_n and_o therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o former_a we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o late_a this_o text_n be_v deserve_o bring_v by_o protestant_a author_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o much_o more_o of_o infidel_n be_v altogether_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o truly-good_a action_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o that_o because_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v thus_o all_o over_o pollute_a the_o popish_a interpreter_n because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a yea_o some_o go_n so_o far_o as_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infidel_n though_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v limit_v the_o text_n too_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o inform_v with_o true_a knowledge_n nor_o their_o conscience_n right_o guide_v in_o those_o dispute_v about_o judaical_a ceremony_n as_o if_o to_o such_o only_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a but_o although_o these_o person_n give_v the_o occasion_n yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o universal_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o defile_v but_o unbehever_n which_o comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v univocal_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o for_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o conscience_n without_o say_v be_v pollute_v and_o can_v please_v god_n the_o fountain_n thus_o clear_v this_o stream_n of_o doctrine_n flow_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v even_o their_o mind_n and_o constience_n say_v the_o text_n signify_v by_o that_o expression_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o when_o the_o foundation_n be_v thus_o remove_v to_o this_o defile_a conscience_n in_o scripture_n be_v opposite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o a_o pure_a or_o clean_a and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 24._o 16._o and_o this_o kind_n of_o conscience_n only_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v have_v but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb._n 9_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weak_a conscience_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v the_o conscience_n be_v be_v to_o treat_v upon_o be_v the_o defile_a one_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v more_o impure_a and_o sinful_a by_o voluntary_a impiety_n as_o what_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o every_a one_o and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o pollution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o thirty_o time_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o hebrew_n word_n madani_n be_v once_o render_v eccles_n 10._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o most_o common_o that_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v conscience_n in_o the_o old_a be_v call_v leb_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n so_o davia_n heart_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v he_o apponere_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la and_o redire_fw-la and_o cor_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n and_o thus_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n leb_n be_v a_o conspersion_n or_o meal_n sprinkle_v with_o water_n thus_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lump_n as_o it_o be_v water_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o some_o common_a principle_n and_o apprehension_n about_o god_n and_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v too_o nice_a in_o scholastical_a dispute_n about_o it_o remember_v that_o of_o bernard_n there_o be_v multum_fw-la seientiae_fw-la but_o param_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o conscience_n be_v a_o power_n or_o a_o habit_n or_o a_o act_n only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n aquinas_n prove_v because_o that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v or_o lay_v aside_o or_o change_v whereas_o conscience_n may_v
in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v in_o christ_n here_o be_v conscience_n and_o pure_a conscience_n as_o to_o any_o fundamental_a deficiency_n yet_o not_o perfect_o pure_a for_o gal._n 5._o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o measure_n lust_v against_o it_o oh_o they_o let_v even_o the_o most_o holy_a bewail_v original_a sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o council_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o godly_a servant_n colos_n 3._o 17_o 18._o that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o unto_o god_n not_o unto_o man_n the_o same_o be_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o do_v in_o their_o service_n to_o god_n oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_v it_o in_o religious_a duty_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o man_n who_o will_v praise_v or_o dispraise_v if_o conscience_n be_v the_o motive_n thou_o will_v neither_o care_n for_o good_a or_o bad_a report_n and_o this_o pure_a conscientious_a work_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o by_o such_o who_o be_v in_o public_a office_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o punish_v a_o offender_n not_o because_o he_o deserve_v it_o but_o from_o malice_n or_o other_o sinister_a respect_n though_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o justice_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o unjust_a magistrate_n though_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v just_a thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n diligent_o and_o constant_o but_o yet_o the_o principal_a motive_n be_v either_o vain_a glory_n or_o a_o mereenary_a respect_n unto_o the_o profit_n and_o temporal_a advantage_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n here_o also_o that_o be_v do_v which_o conscience_n require_v but_o not_o upon_o conscientious_a motive_n we_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o i_o must_v not_o be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o particular_a although_o indeed_o we_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o herein_o it_o be_v such_o a_o close_a insinuate_a sin_n into_o all_o man_n breast_n second_o the_o natural_a conscience_n be_v grievous_o pollute_v by_o original_a sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o limit_a and_o partial_a conviction_n or_o illumination_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v conscience_n will_v receive_v light_n but_o at_o a_o little_a cranny_n or_o hole_n it_o will_v be_v convince_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n especial_o if_o of_o no_o great_a consequence_n but_o the_o great_a and_o more_o weighty_a thing_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v this_o dough-baked_a conscience_n that_o be_v hot_a on_o one_o side_n and_o cold_a on_o the_o other_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o most_o man_n how_o seem_o religious_a and_o zealous_a in_o some_o particular_n and_o then_o for_o dutâ—ies_n of_o great_a concernment_n they_o be_v like_o clod_n of_o earth_n our_o saviour_n charge_v this_o partial_a conscience_n upon_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 11._o 42._o they_o tish_v mint_n and_o rue_v but_o the_o thing_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n they_o neglect_v the_o chief-priest_n also_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o defile_v themselves_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o common-hall_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o scruple_n about_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o this_o may_v you_o not_o observe_v many_o person_n as_o much_o move_v with_o rage_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o any_o needless_a or_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o the_o athenian_n be_v about_o their_o diana_n and_o yet_o for_o gross_a profaneness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o excessive_a riot_n they_o be_v never_o move_v at_o that_o they_o have_v no_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n though_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o every_o place_n do_v not_o all_o this_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o rottenness_n of_o such_o a_o conscience_n take_v heed_n then_o thy_o conscience_n be_v not_o like_o some_o creature_n beget_v of_o putrid_a matter_n that_o in_o their_o former_a part_n have_v life_n but_o in_o their_o late_a have_v nothing_o but_o earth_n or_o slime_n so_o in_o some_o part_n thy_o conscience_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v dead_a if_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o keep_v up_o family-duty_n and_o yet_o withal_o suffer_v thou_o to_o do_v unjust_a unclean_a and_o other_o dishonest_a thing_n of_o impiety_n this_o be_v not_o right_a it_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o yet_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o conscience_n bid_v thou_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o in_o all_o thy_o deal_n be_v merciful_a and_o tender_a to_o fit_a object_n of_o charity_n and_o herein_o thou_o be_v ready_a but_o thy_o conscience_n do_v not_o at_o all_o press_v thou_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v up_o family-duty_n to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o sinful_a course_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o yet_o thy_o conscience_n be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n it_o have_v but_o some_o partial_a conviction_n not_o a_o total_a and_o plenary_a one_o three_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o this_o also_o be_v great_o pollute_v in_o that_o it_o be_v very_o severe_a and_o easy_o accuse_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o it_o be_v blind_a about_o its_o own_o it_o see_v no_o evil_a in_o itself_o while_o it_o can_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o thus_o conscience_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o this_o also_o be_v like_o the_o eye_n which_o can_v see_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o itself_o matth._n 7._o 3._o such_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n likewise_o our_o saviour_n charge_v upon_o the_o pharisee_n when_o he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o bid_v they_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o and_o then_o the_o more_o in_o other_o man_n the_o apostle_n also_o rom._n 2._o 1._o begin_v that_o chapter_n therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n who_o judge_v other_o and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n thyself_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o this_o to_o be_v eagle-eyed_a to_o spy_v out_o the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o mole_n about_o thyself_o david_n be_v very_o zealous_a against_o that_o injurious_a man_n nathan_n represent_v in_o a_o parable_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o this_o be_v his_o sin_n judah_n also_o be_v severe_a against_o tamar_n who_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n till_o she_o send_v he_o the_o staff_n and_o bracelet_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o be_v the_o man_n thus_o you_o see_v even_o godly_a man_n be_v great_o blind_v about_o themselves_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n oh_o then_o pray_v and_o again_o pray_v for_o light_a to_o shine_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n let_v conscience_n turn_v its_o eye_n inward_a once_o more_o know_v the_o worst_a by_o thyself_o think_v with_o paul_n i_o be_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n with_o tertullian_n peccator_fw-la sum_fw-la omnium_fw-la natorum_fw-la a_o sinner_n with_o the_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o sin_n on_o i_o at_o least_o in_o motion_n and_o inclination_n say_v i_o see_v those_o sin_n in_o myself_o which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o none_o can_v judge_v and_o condemn_v i_o more_o than_o i_o can_v do_v myself_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o every_o man_n natural_a conscience_n he_o think_v himself_o better_a than_o other_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o good_a heart_n and_o be_v a_o severe_a censurer_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n thus_o he_o have_v those_o lamiae_n of_o eye_n that_o he_o take_v up_o when_o he_o go_v abroad_o and_o lay_v aside_o when_o he_o come_v home_o four_o the_o conscience_n natural_o be_v defile_v because_o of_o the_o ease_n and_o security_n it_o have_v though_o if_o it_o be_v awaken_v and_o can_v do_v its_o duty_n it_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o have_v any_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a particular_n wherein_o original_a sin_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o conscience_n all_o life_n all_o spiritual_a tenderness_n and_o apprehension_n be_v take_v away_o that_o whereas_o conscience_n be_v especial_o see_v in_o the_o reflex_n act_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o know_v our_o knowledge_n to_o judge_v the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n yea_o and_o to_o judge_v those_o judgement_n now_o we_o can_v no_o more_o do_v these_o thing_n then_o very_a beast_n do_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a
desire_v to_o number_v the_o people_n though_o joab_n withstand_v it_o 2_o sam._n 24._o which_o may_v exceed_o have_v shame_v david_n that_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n shall_v see_v that_o sinfullness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o will_v proceed_v and_o the_o people_n be_v number_v but_o assoon_o as_o david_n have_v do_v it_o than_o his_o hair_n smite_v he_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o smite_v he_o not_o while_o it_o be_v a_o do_v the_o nine_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n why_o not_o before_o than_o it_o have_v prevent_v the_o death_n of_o many_o thousand_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v conscience_n will_v not_o seasonable_o and_o opportune_o bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n consider_v then_o the_o deceitfullness_n and_o falseness_n of_o thy_o conscience_n herein_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o be_v contrive_v sin_n purpose_v yea_o and_o act_n of_o sin_n nothing_o do_v trouble_v thou_o but_o at_o last_o when_o sin_n be_v commit_v than_o it_o arise_v with_o horror_n and_o terror_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o constant_a pollution_n of_o conscience_n in_o most_o die_a person_n when_o summon_v by_o god_n and_o arraign_v by_o death_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o they_o then_o their_o conscience_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n take_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n oh_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n let_v he_o pray_v for_o i_o let_v all_o that_o come_v to_o i_o pray_v for_o i_o thus_o conscience_n be_v stir_v now_o oh_o but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o if_o in_o thy_o health_n time_n if_o in_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n than_o conscience_n have_v be_v operative_a to_o have_v hear_v thou_o then_o cry_v out_o oh_o my_o sin_n oh_o i_o be_o wound_v at_o the_o heart_n oh_o pray_v for_o i_o then_o there_o have_v be_v better_a ground_n to_o hope_n thy_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v upon_o true_a and_o endure_a consideration_n such_o as_o will_v continue_v always_o live_v and_o die_v whereas_o such_o be_v but_o sick-suddain_a fit_n of_o conscience_n and_o common_o turn_v into_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinancy_n afterward_o second_o conscience_n trouble_v do_v natural_o discover_v its_o pollution_n by_o the_o slavish_a servile_a and_o torment_a fear_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n be_v by_o scripture-light_n to_o direct_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n trouble_v of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o then_o immediate_o to_o communicate_v heal_v now_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n these_o wound_n do_v fester_v and_o corrode_v more_o the_o conscience_n by_o feel_a guilt_n run_v into_o more_o guilt_n so_o that_o whereas_o we_o will_v think_v and_o say_v now_o there_o be_v hope_n now_o conscience_n stir_v now_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v his_o sin_n we_o see_v often_o the_o contrary_a a_o abortive_a or_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n after_o such_o travaille_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o manifest_v itself_o more_o then_o by_o torment_a tear_n about_o god_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o conscience_n trouble_v will_v make_v a_o man_n run_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n never_o to_o be_v see_v by_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a at_o god_n voice_n and_o run_v to_o hide_v himself_o such_o a_o slavish_a servile_a temper_n do_v follow_v the_o conscience_n when_o wound_v for_o sin_n now_o all_o such_o torment_a fear_n be_v so_o many_o manifest_a reproach_n unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n reveal_v the_o hard_a thought_n the_o accuse_a imagination_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o thou_o can_v bear_v or_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v these_o dishonour_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n these_o oppose_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o exalt_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n less_o heinous_a than_o thou_o who_o deny_v the_o good_a essence_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v his_o natural_a goodness_n thou_o his_o moral_a goodness_n as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n to_o advance_v this_o attribute_n of_o his_o mercy_n especial_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v it_o so_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a that_o it_o may_v ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n but_o a_o slavish_a conscience_n about_o sin_n rob_v god_n of_o this_o glory_n so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n that_o convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o affect_v thy_o conscience_n yet_o the_o slavishness_n and_o servility_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o rust_n and_o moth_n which_o breed_v in_o thy_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n spirit_n three_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n discover_v its_o natural_a pollution_n by_o the_o proneness_n and_o readiness_n in_o it_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o impression_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o as_o in_o the_o secure_a conscience_n the_o devil_n keep_v all_o quiet_a and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n molest_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n there_o be_v endeavour_n to_o heighten_v the_o trouble_n to_o increase_v the_o flame_n and_o he_o that_o before_o tempt_v thou_o to_o presumption_n that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v that_o sin_n will_v easy_o be_v forgive_v now_o he_o use_v contrary_a engine_n provoke_v to_o despair_v represent_v god_n as_o severe_a and_o one_o who_o will_v never_o forgive_v such_o transgression_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o must_v necessary_o perish_v thus_o you_o see_v he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o cain_n one_o go_v tremble_v up_o and_o down_o and_o can_v cast_v off_o the_o terror_n and_o horror_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o the_o other_o be_v so_o great_o torment_v with_o anguish_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o in_o what_o whirlpool_n of_o despair_n in_o what_o self-murder_n and_o other_o sad_a event_n have_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n agitate_a and_o move_v by_o the_o devil_n cast_v many_o into_o now_o all_o this_o arise_v because_o the_o wound_a conscience_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v do_v hearken_v more_o unto_o the_o devil_n then_o unto_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n offer_v oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o such_o wound_n hold_v out_o the_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n hear_v not_o this_o believe_v not_o this_o but_o what_o the_o devil_n that_o soul-murderer_n and_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v suggest_v and_o dart_n into_o the_o thought_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o follow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o have_v be_v under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n under_o terror_n of_o spirit_n for_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o all_o this_o pain_n in_o travel_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v forth_o wind_n and_o emptiness_n all_o have_v either_o end_v in_o tragical_a and_o unbelieving_a action_n or_o in_o a_o bold_a and_o more_o harden_a obstinacy_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n move_v in_o these_o trouble_a water_n he_o have_v present_o interpose_v to_o mar_v this_o vessel_n while_o upon_o the_o wheel_n know_v then_o that_o when_o thy_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o grieve_v then_o be_v the_o devil_n very_o busy_a than_o he_o tempt_v he_o suggest_v but_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o thou_o to_o do_v get_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n of_o those_o satanical_a injection_n and_o compose_v thyself_o in_o a_o serene_a and_o quiet_a manner_n to_o receive_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o call_v to_o believe_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n he_o press_v a_o final_a departure_n from_o god_n four_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v internal_o pollute_v by_o that_o ignorance_n and_o incapacity_n in_o know_v of_o what_o be_v the_o true_a christian-liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o that_o main_a and_o chief_a liberty_n which_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o many_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a thing_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o speak_v much_o of_o the_o weak_a conscience_n which_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o
if_o nothing_o aâ—led_v they_o many_o year_n after_o when_o they_o be_v in_o anguish_n of_o mind_n by_o joseph_n severe_a carriage_n towards_o they_o gen._n 42._o 21._o then_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o some_o unexpected_a calamity_n may_v be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o hand-writing_n on_o the_o will_n to_o belshazzar_n make_v conscience_n to_o tremble_v within_o we_o 3._o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n can_v command_v these_o hornet_n and_o bee_n to_o arise_v in_o thy_o conscience_n it_o be_v plain_a cain_n when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o build_v town_n think_v to_o remove_v that_o tremble_a which_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o how_o many_o have_v set_v themselves_o with_o all_o the_o may_v they_o can_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o can_v not_o because_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n if_o he_o command_v terror_n and_o tremble_a none_o can_v expel_v it_o this_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n to_o such_o who_o do_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 29._o 65_o 67._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v day_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n can_v when_o he_o please_v strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o jolly_a and_o profane_a sinner_n with_o such_o a_o tremble_a conscience_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o when_o god_n after_o much_o patience_n abuse_v do_v smite_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n many_o time_n this_o never_o tend_v to_o a_o gracious_a and_o evangelical_n humiliation_n but_o as_o in_o cain_n and_o judas_n be_v the_o beginning_n even_o of_o hell_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n when_o provoke_v heb._n 10._o 31._o for_o in_o such_o as_o ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o the_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 4._o this_o trouble_a conscience_n may_v and_o do_v often_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n especial_o the_o law_n discover_v in_o the_o exactness_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o joh._n 16._o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reproove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o conviction_n belong_v to_o the_o conscience_n principal_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o god_n spirit_n do_v by_o the_o law_n convince_v and_o awaken_v conscience_n make_v it_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a find_v no_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o sin_n no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v justice_n arraign_v and_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o this_o some_o do_v expound_v that_o place_n rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o of_o adoption_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o adoption_n only_o it_o be_v call_v so_o from_o different_a operation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n while_o by_o the_o law_n it_o humble_v we_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o that_o the_o sinfulness_n or_o slavishnesse_n of_o these_o fear_n oppose_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o tremble_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n when_o it_o rebuke_v all_o torment_a fear_n give_v evangelical_n principle_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o assurance_n now_o these_o fear_n thus_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o conversion_n yet_o be_v sometime_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o john_n baptist_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n last_o these_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n may_v arise_v through_o god_n permission_n from_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o god_n leave_v thou_o to_o satan_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v buffet_v by_o he_o tempt_v by_o he_o you_o see_v he_o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n therefore_o when_o god_n will_v evangelical_o compose_v the_o conscience_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n he_o take_v off_o satan_n again_o and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o cast_v his_o fiery_a dart_n into_o we_o any_o long_o the_o false_a way_n that_o the_o wound_a conscience_n be_v prone_a to_o take_v these_o thing_n explain_v let_v we_o return_v to_o consider_v the_o pollution_n of_o natural_a conscience_n in_o the_o two_o particular_n mention_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o wound_a conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o use_v false_a remedy_n for_o its_o cure_n these_o sting_n he_o seel_v be_v intolerable_a he_o can_v live_v and_o be_v thus_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o true_a peace_n for_o either_o they_o go_v to_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a way_n of_o pleasure_n so_o to_o remove_v their_o trouble_n or_o to_o superstition_n and_o uncommand_v way_n of_o devotion_n think_v thereby_o to_o be_v heal_v the_o former_a too_o many_o take_v who_o when_o trouble_v for_o sin_n their_o heart_n frequent_o smite_v they_o they_o call_v this_o melancholy_a and_o pusillanimity_n tush_o they_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o check_n of_o conscience_n but_o they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o merry_a company_n they_o will_v drink_v it_o away_o they_o will_v rant_v it_o away_o or_o else_o they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o merry_a pastime_n and_o sport_n thus_o as_o herod_n seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o do_v these_o strive_v to_o suffocate_v and_o stifle_v the_o very_a beginning_n and_o rise_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o oh_o wretched_a man_n prepare_v for_o hell_n torment_v though_o now_o thou_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n yet_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n it_o be_v this_o trouble_a conscience_n that_o make_v hell_n to_o be_v chief_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o the_o flame_a fire_n it_o be_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o hell_n misery_n but_o the_o gripe_a and_o torture_v of_o conscience_n to_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n other_o when_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n will_v rebuke_v the_o storm_n and_o wave_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o think_v they_o must_v perish_v than_o they_o set_v themselves_o upon_o some_o superstitious_a austere_a way_n as_o in_o popery_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o enter_v into_o some_o monastery_n to_o undertake_v some_o bodily_a affliction_n and_o penalty_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o get_v peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o luther_n find_v by_o experience_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o these_o course_n that_o all_o their_o casuist_n be_v unwise_a physician_n and_o that_o they_o give_v gall_n to_o drink_v in_o stead_n of_o honey_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o this_o pollution_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v see_v in_o its_o opposition_n to_o christ_n to_o a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o the_o sway_n of_o believe_v conscience_n be_v far_o more_o pollute_v about_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o then_o about_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o natural_o there_o be_v something_o in_o conscience_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n about_o christ_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o by_o revelation_n hence_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o conscience_n true_o humble_v for_o sin_n ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o expiation_n thereof_o yet_o how_o long_o do_v the_o break_a heart_n continue_v ignorant_a of_o this_o duty_n their_o conscience_n trouble_v they_o accuse_v they_o for_o other_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o this_o of_o not_o particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o thyself_o for_o comfort_n whereas_o thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o repent_v of_o sin_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o by_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n receive_v christ_n in_o
remember_v than_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o they_o say_v that_o sometime_o a_o man_n think_v he_o remember_v when_o he_o do_v not_o yea_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o remember_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o no_o because_o say_v they_o the_o phantasma_n be_v thus_o absolute_o present_v and_o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o a_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o a_o picture_n either_o absolute_o as_o have_v such_o lineament_n and_o colour_n or_o relative_o as_o a_o image_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o remember_v such_o a_o one_o but_o these_o philosophical_a notion_n about_o phantasmata_fw-la and_o species_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v better_a with_o austin_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o ignorance_n of_o this_o noble_a and_o admirable_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o do_v remember_v thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v though_o give_v we_o as_o a_o admirable_a and_o useful_a gift_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v gross_o pollute_v and_o be_v the_o conserver_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o vanity_n sect_n vii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n that_o the_o memory_n be_v thus_o pollute_a will_v appear_v 1._o by_o several_a discovery_n thereof_o and_o 2._o by_o the_o particular_n wherein_o in_o the_o former_a way_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o our_o memory_n in_o that_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v and_o help_v it_o so_o that_o one_o work_n or_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o remembrancer_n unto_o we_o about_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o good_a memory_n to_o make_v thou_o able_a to_o remember_v holy_a thing_n this_o be_v clear_o and_o unquestionable_o affirm_v john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o twofold_a office_n or_o work_n to_o do_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o holy_a thing_n we_o be_v blind_a and_o unbelieving_a not_o know_v spiritual_a object_n till_o god_n spirit_n do_v teach_v we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o suppose_v we_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v be_v all_o do_v then_o do_v we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o more_o yea._n therefore_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o a_o further_a work_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o thing_n thus_o teach_v to_o our_o remembrance_n as_o then_o the_o mind_n in_o respect_n of_o understanding_n and_o know_v can_v do_v any_o thing_n about_o what_o be_v spiritual_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o mind_n about_o remember_v certain_o if_o the_o memory_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n can_v give_v so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o make_v a_o day_n the_o sun_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a hence_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v evident_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o their_o understanding_n for_o in_o their_o temptation_n how_o ready_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v how_o ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o such_o thought_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seasonable_o re-mind_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o promise_n of_o such_o comfortable_a argument_n so_o also_o upon_o the_o temptation_n to_o any_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v interpose_v and_o prevent_v it_o by_o make_v they_o to_o remember_v such_o a_o threaten_a such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o stop_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v for_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o though_o sanctify_a and_o make_v so_o eminent_a to_o who_o this_o spirit_n of_o remembrance_v be_v promise_v as_o useful_a and_o necessary_a if_o then_o the_o spirit_n presence_n and_o assistance_n be_v thus_o necessary_a even_o to_o a_o regenerate_a man_n memory_n this_o argue_v the_o natural_a defilement_n and_o impotency_n of_o it_o to_o any_o good_a thing_n for_o where_o nature_n be_v able_a there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v a_o second_o discovery_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n may_v be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o write_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n to_o his_o church_n among_o other_o end_n this_o be_v one_o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n to_o we_o to_o put_v we_o in_o continual_a mind_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n indeavour_v to_o make_v believer_n always_o remember_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o those_o epistle_n he_o do_v write_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o orthodox_n do_v just_o refuse_v that_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v only_o utile_fw-la communitorium_fw-la as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v viz._n to_o serve_v for_o our_o memory_n only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o partial_a rule_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o believe_v worship_n or_o live_v otherwise_o then_o the_o scripture_n command_v this_o be_v not_o a_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a rule_n neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o detract_v from_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v other_o secondary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr end_n whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a to_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o memory_n and_o certain_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o so_o much_o evil_n commit_v by_o thou_o be_v forgetfulness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 25._o do_v notable_o instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o compare_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o one_o that_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n and_o go_v away_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v if_o therefore_o we_o do_v abide_v and_o continue_v look_v in_o this_o glass_n take_v notice_n what_o we_o be_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n how_o quick_o will_v we_o reform_v he_o that_o do_v make_v a_o practical_a use_n of_o remember_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o regulate_v and_o order_v his_o life_n according_o can_v never_o miscarry_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o memory_n against_o such_o and_o such_o a_o temptation_n will_v prevent_v all_o the_o evil_n thou_o fall_v into_o john_n 15._o 20._o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v encourage_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n remember_v this_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o suffer_v more_o willing_o so_o john_n 16_o 4._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o to_o remember_v scripture_n in_o the_o season_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mind_n when_o a_o temptation_n like_o joseph_n mistress_n be_v solicit_v of_o thou_o this_o will_v cause_v that_o no_o deadly_a thing_n shall_v hurt_v thou_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n it_o be_v fire_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o it_o both_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o temptation_n be_v subdue_v christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o scripture_n now_o if_o that_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o memory_n than_o it_o can_v be_v any_o way_n serviceable_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n exercise_v your_o memory_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o for_o memory_n sake_n much_o less_o for_o ostentation_n to_o show_v what_o a_o good_a memory_n you_o have_v above_o other_o but_o for_o a_o practical_a and_o holy_a use_n treasure_n up_o such_o a_o place_n against_o thy_o drunkenness_n thy_o whoredom_n treasure_n up_o such_o a_o place_n against_o pride_n earthliness_n and_o covetous_a desire_n what_o a_o precious_a and_o excellent_a memory_n be_v that_o which_o be_v like_o a_o mine_n of_o gold_n or_o a_o apothecary_n shop_n that_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n present_o fetch_v what_o antidote_n against_o sin_n or_o cordial_n to_o revive_v that_o he_o please_v and_o true_o our_o memory_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o only_o with_o scripture_n consideration_n
mercy_n to_o his_o church_n all_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o constant_a remembrance_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n but_o who_o see_v not_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o memory_n in_o this_o particular_a what_o liar_n remember_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n judgement_n what_o unclean_a person_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n what_o drunkard_n belshazzar_n hand-writing_n on_o the_o wall_n sect_n ix_o inferior_a object_n of_o memory_n we_o be_v discover_v the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_o pollute_v we_o have_v instance_a in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n these_o thing_n we_o constant_o forget_v though_o god_n give_v we_o a_o memory_n chief_o for_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v object_n in_o the_o inferior_a region_n as_o it_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o our_o memory_n and_o about_o that_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o mind_n never_o exercise_v therein_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v infinite_a i_o shall_v select_v some_o few_o of_o those_o inferior_a object_n and_o first_o past_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n often_o urge_v in_o scripture_n to_o exercise_v cur_n memory_n about_o our_o sin_n past_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o mind_n and_o according_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o repent_v but_o be_v not_o every_o man_n memory_n natural_o pollute_v herein_o how_o many_o sin_n be_v there_o commit_v many_o year_n ago_o how_o many_o youth_n sin_n which_o thou_o never_o have_v a_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n to_o thou_o to_o think_v of_o thy_o former_a vanity_n thus_o the_o memory_n well_o exercise_v be_v the_o introduction_n to_o repentance_n a_o man_n can_v never_o repent_v that_o do_v not_o first_o remember_v can_v he_o humble_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forget_v ezek._n 16._o 61_o 63_o god_n there_o make_v a_o gracious_a covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o this_o fire_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v melt_v and_o thaw_v their_o heart_n though_o like_o iron_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v but_o how_o be_v all_o this_o do_v by_o remember_v then_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n unless_o first_o thy_o memory_n be_v excite_v up_o unless_o thou_o look_v upon_o thy_o former_a life_n and_o remember_v this_o have_v i_o do_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v live_v such_o sin_n and_o folly_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n yea_o in_o true_a repentance_n thy_o sin_n will_v always_o be_v in_o thy_o memory_n when_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o walk_v thou_o will_v be_v think_v oh_o the_o wretch_n that_o i_o have_v be_v oh_o the_o beast_n and_o fool_n that_o i_o be_v in_o such_o and_o such_o impiety_n thus_o joh_n and_o david_n remember_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n psa_n 51._o 3._o david_n acknowledge_v that_o murder_n and_o adultery_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o year_n before_o yet_o he_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o repentance_n the_o memory_n be_v wonderful_o quicken_v bring_v those_o sin_n to_o mind_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v many_o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v the_o expression_n 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o of_o a_o people_n repent_v if_o they_o shall_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n we_o render_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o in_o true_a conversion_n there_o be_v a_o bring_v back_o again_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o whereas_o we_o have_v forget_v this_o and_o that_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o arraign_v ourselves_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o severe_a indictment_n against_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o such_o and_o such_o transgression_n oh_o then_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o thy_o evil_n and_o wicked_a memory_n herein_o how_o many_o sin_n how_o many_o iniquity_n even_o like_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n may_v come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o amaze_v thou_o give_v thou_o no_o rest_n till_o thou_o have_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o but_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o rather_o thou_o strive_v and_o labour_v to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o memory_n if_o thy_o sin_n come_v to_o thy_o mind_n present_o thou_o diverte_a thy_o thought_n turn_v thy_o memory_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o cartwheel_n because_o near_o to_o we_o make_v we_o not_o bear_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n at_o that_o time_n so_o other_o thing_n more_o delightsome_a and_o please_a be_v next_o in_o our_o memory_n we_o whole_o forget_v what_o may_v turn_v to_o our_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o natural_a man_n love_v no_o good_a conference_n no_o reproof_n no_o powerful_a preach_n that_o may_v bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n but_o say_v as_o the_o woman_n to_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n so_o that_o herein_o our_o desperate_a pollution_n be_v see_v that_o we_o bring_v not_o our_o sin_n to_o our_o remembrance_n yea_o we_o voluntary_o forget_v they_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v never_o have_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n second_o other_o the_o bad_a or_o good_a example_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v remember_v and_o according_o imitate_v or_o avoid_v they_o all_o the_o example_n of_o wicked_a and_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o many_o monument_n so_o many_o memorial_n to_o we_o the_o inscription_n upon_o senacherib_n his_o tomb_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o look_v on_o i_o let_v he_o be_v godly_a by_o remember_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o for_o my_o evil_a way_n our_o saviour_n luke_o 17._o 32._o command_v we_o to_o remember_v lot_n wife_n in_o she_o we_o have_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o say_v austin_n turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o fault_n that_o she_o may_v season_v we_o god_n have_v deliver_v she_o out_o of_o sodom_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ready_a to_o have_v consume_v she_o and_o withal_o he_o charge_v she_o not_o to_o look_v back_o but_o she_o either_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o out_o of_o a_o worldly_a affection_n and_o desire_v to_o her_o good_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o look_v back_o upon_o which_o god_n do_v immediate_o punish_v she_o in_o this_o wonderful_a and_o unheard_a manner_n now_o our_o saviour_n apply_v this_o to_o every_o one_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n leave_v off_o his_o former_a conversation_n but_o afterward_o return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o condition_n of_o too_o many_o that_o do_v not_o only_o with_o lot_n wife_n look_v back_o to_o sodom_n but_o even_o go_v back_o into_o sodom_n again_o how_o terrible_a will_v the_o late_a end_n of_o such_o be_v remember_v this_o dreadful_a instance_n you_o who_o for_o a_o while_o give_v over_o your_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n but_o afterward_o fall_v to_o it_o again_o such_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o also_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o good_a example_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o good_a man_n there_o be_v how_o they_o live_v and_o how_o god_n bless_v they_o our_o memory_n shall_v be_v a_o good_a treasury_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v abundant_o furnish_v to_o do_v the_o good_a and_o avoid_v the_o evil_n lege_fw-la historiam_fw-la ne_fw-la fias_fw-la historia_fw-la but_o rather_o remember_v history_n and_o example_n lest_o god_n make_v thou_o a_o example_n thus_o heb._n 13._o 7._o they_o be_v command_v to_o remember_v such_o who_o have_v be_v guide_n to_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n how_o holy_a bless_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v the_o godly_a minister_n and_o holy_a pastor_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n you_o shall_v diligent_o remember_v take_v notice_n how_o god_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n in_o their_o life_n in_o their_o death_n this_o will_v much_o prevent_v that_o apostasle_n of_o many_o into_o error_n and_o follow_v after_o heretical_a person_n do_v but_o remember_v how_o wonderful_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o many_o holy_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o such_o error_n as_o
be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n error_n in_o mind_n be_v part_n of_o our_o bondage_n as_o well_o as_o lust_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o thâ—_n grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o these_o thraldom_n we_o have_v a_o free_a mind_n from_o ignorance_n and_o a_o free_a will_n from_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o fall_v not_o in_o this_o error_n of_o advance_v freewill_n it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o pelagian_a or_o arminian_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o thy_o judgement_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v self-confident_a herein_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v thou_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o point_n because_o this_o question_n have_v always_o seem_v very_o difficult_a austin_n acknowledge_v it_o so_o hence_o he_o say_v that_o when_o grace_n be_v defend_v we_o be_v think_v to_o destroy_v freewill_n and_o when_o a_o freewill_n be_v acknowledge_v though_o in_o some_o sense_n only_o we_o be_v think_v to_o deny_v freegrace_n indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o difficult_a viz._n that_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a liberty_n to_o what_o be_v good_a or_o that_o grace_n only_o make_v the_o will_n free_a but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n that_o have_v seem_v to_o some_o even_o insoluble_a and_o therefore_o they_o advise_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n however_o whether_o soluble_a or_o insoluble_a the_o difficulty_n argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n assistance_n while_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o hear_v about_o it_o ¶_o 6._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o several_a particular_n be_v premise_v as_o introductory_n to_o our_o intend_a matter_n our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o servitude_n &_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n do_v consist_v not_o that_o you_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o will_n as_o some_o prisoner_n who_o be_v chain_v up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o have_v power_n to_o walk_v and_o run_v only_o those_o external_a impediment_n do_v hinder_v he_o which_o be_v bellarmine_n similitude_n about_o the_o inability_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o supernatural_a good_a so_o the_o will_n have_v some_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a only_o there_o be_v lust_n which_o be_v vincentes_fw-la and_o vincientes_n as_o austin_n express_v conquer_a and_o bind_v this_o will_n that_o it_o can_v actual_o perform_v what_o internal_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o this_o habitual_a depravation_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n more_o inward_a and_o deep_o root_v in_o it_o first_o therefore_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v good_a appear_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v beata_fw-la necessitas_fw-la a_o bless_a necessity_n of_o love_v of_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o so_o that_o no_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n can_v draw_v they_o off_o thus_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a necessity_n of_o sin_v dura_n necessitas_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n to_o affect_v we_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o love_v that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n till_o regenerate_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o evil_a tree_n and_o tit._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o every_o thing_n make_v unclean_a to_o they_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v neither_o can_v any_o duty_n be_v this_o be_v our_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n but_o who_o heart_n be_v thorough_o affect_v with_o it_o thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v yea_o thy_o pray_a and_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o man_n not_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n think_v then_o to_o what_o a_o infinite_a aggravation_n they_o will_v arise_v and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o true_o complain_v they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n so_o that_o as_o the_o toad_n and_o serpent_n do_v necessary_o vent_v what_o be_v poison_n and_o can_v never_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a thus_o no_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v sin_v and_o so_o damn_v of_o himself_o all_o the_o day_n long_o only_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o natural_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o herein_o make_v he_o absolute_o like_o a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a either_o of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n for_o this_o necessity_n be_v voluntary_o bring_v by_o man_n upon_o himself_o he_o do_v wilful_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o light_n from_o himself_o he_o do_v necessary_o remain_v in_o the_o dark_a have_v chase_v away_o the_o spirit_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o he_o become_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o so_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o serpent_n and_o toad_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v sole_o with_o such_o a_o poisonous_a nature_n or_o whether_o upon_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o creature_n as_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o creature_n can_v not_o with_o any_o will_n or_o consent_n bring_v themselves_o into_o this_o estate_n but_o man_n do_v voluntary_o at_o first_o have_v no_o seed_n of_o evil_n or_o inward_a propensity_n to_o sin_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n whereupon_o his_o soul_n become_v more_o shameful_o naked_a than_o his_o body_n this_o necessity_n therefore_o whereby_o he_o be_v determine_v only_o to_o sin_n arise_v from_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a impiety_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v wilful_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n must_v blame_v himself_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o can_v see_v if_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o sin_v whatsoever_o thou_o undertake_v evil_a be_v present_o over_o rule_v of_o thou_o blame_v not_o god_n or_o any_o providence_n of_o he_o no_o nor_o the_o devil_n neither_o for_o though_o he_o do_v tempt_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v to_o sin_n but_o thy_o own_o self_n for_o from_o thy_o own_o bowel_n this_o destruction_n do_v arise_v ¶_o 7._o that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v and_o it_o may_v clear_v many_o difficulty_n in_o this_o point_n that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a thus_o god_n himself_o do_v necessary_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o free_o also_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v whence_o do_v it_o arise_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o determine_v to_o what_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v from_o the_o infinite_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n arminius_n indeed_o make_v it_o little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v god_n be_v liberè_fw-la bone_fw-la but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o can_v part_v with_o his_o helena_n or_o dalilah_n viz._n that_o liberty_n consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n to_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o say_v god_n do_v so_o free_o will_v good_a that_o he_o can_v as_o free_o will_v evil_a will_v be_v blasphemy_n but_o to_o will_v evil_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o freedom_n it_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o
the_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o benjamin_n sack_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v great_o debase_v we_o three_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o least_o desire_n or_o longing_n after_o grace_n and_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n not_o only_o pelagianism_n but_o semipelagianism_a be_v a_o dangerous_a rock_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o late_a make_v our_o desire_n to_o begin_v and_o then_o god_n grace_n to_o succeed_v and_o accomplish_v but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o groan_n the_o least_o desire_n can_v arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v change_v i_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n describe_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o bondage_n which_o do_v so_o far_o oppress_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o long_o for_o any_o freedom_n oh_o hopeless_a and_o wretched_a man_n if_o leave_v to_o himself_o four_o from_o this_o follow_v the_o next_o demonstration_n of_o our_o vassalage_n and_o spiritual_a impotency_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n no_o natural_a man_n can_v pray_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v enable_v thereunto_o he_o may_v utter_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n he_o may_v repeat_v the_o expression_n but_o alas_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v pray_v as_o god_n require_v and_o so_o as_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v not_o this_o unspeakable_a misery_n who_o need_v to_o pray_v more_o than_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v thou_o be_v sin_v thou_o be_v die_v thou_o be_v damn_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o pray_v be_v not_o thy_o heart_n like_o a_o adamant_n if_o this_o break_v thou_o not_o five_o such_o be_v our_o impotency_n and_o bondage_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o affect_v ourselves_o with_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o humble_v in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o preparatory_n for_o grace_n much_o less_o grace_v itself_o if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o less_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o great_a now_o one_o great_a preparatory_a work_n be_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o powerful_a fear_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o can_v have_v any_o rest_n in_o our_o spirit_n because_o of_o this_o now_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n rom._n 8._o 15._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o joh._n 14._o the_o spirit_n do_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o discovery_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v awaken_v and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n make_v he_o afraid_a that_o he_o can_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o take_v the_o delight_n he_o use_v to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o slavish_a sinfulness_n of_o this_o fear_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o mud_a pool_n when_o it_o be_v move_v such_o slavish_a fear_n will_v arise_v likewise_o but_o how_o far_o be_v every_o natural_a man_n from_o this_o he_o be_v secure_a and_o jolly_a blessing_n and_o applaud_v himself_o cry_v peace_n peace_n all_o be_v at_o quiet_a within_o he_o because_o the_o strong_a man_n do_v keep_v the_o house_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o can_v make_v these_o mountain_n to_o quake_v and_o melt_v six_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o can_v barden_v or_o soften_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n but_o they_o remain_v obdurate_a and_o like_a brass_n and_o iron_n thy_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n within_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o mollify_v it_o therefore_o god_n make_v it_o his_o work_n and_o he_o gracious_o promise_v i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o know_v this_o work_n be_v above_o you_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o godly_a themselves_o because_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v mollify_v or_o soften_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v the_o stone_n from_o he_o seven_o a_o man_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n believe_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o a_o historical_a faith_n till_o grace_v prepare_v the_o heart_n therein_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o foundation-stone_n heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v he_o be_v and_o so_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o truth_n about_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v by_o the_o pharisee_n who_o hear_v christ_n preach_v see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o do_v yet_o in_o stead_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v deride_v and_o oppose_v he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whether_o dogmatical_a or_o save_a we_o be_v enable_v unto_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o to_o they_o thus_o act._n 18._o 27._o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o grace_n faith_n then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n freewill_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o can_v move_v one_o foot_n of_o himself_o towards_o heaven_n last_o such_o be_v our_o impotency_n that_o when_o grace_n be_v offer_v and_o tender_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o make_v improvement_n of_o it_o it_o can_v and_o oft_o do_v resist_v and_o refuse_v grace_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v embrace_v it_o it_o be_v true_a papist_n and_o arminian_n plead_v hard_a for_o this_o power_n of_o the_o will_n but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v more_o to_o man_n will_n then_o to_o god_n grace_n this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n to_o differ_v himself_o from_o other_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o will_v indeed_o can_v choose_v christ_n or_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o a_o christ_n they_o be_v a_o people_n happy_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o inward_a power_n to_o see_v yet_o for_o want_v of_o light_a to_o actuate_v the_o medium_n they_o can_v so_o that_o the_o defect_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o power_n within_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o object_n without_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v grat_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n for_o example_n do_v not_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o ministry_n otherwise_o if_o he_o enjoy_v that_o than_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o now_o even_o the_o pelagian_n themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n yea_o even_o all_o that_o give_v not_o grace_v its_o full_a due_n yet_o thus_o far_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o must_v be_v a_o doctrinal_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o when_o this_o light_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n than_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o self_n be_v able_a to_o see_v but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o not_o only_a grace_n must_v bring_v in_o the_o light_n but_o it_o must_v also_o give_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v both_o objective_n and_o subjective_n objective_n in_o reveal_v the_o object_n and_o subjective_n in_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o subject_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n prov._n 20._o 12._o yea_o the_o arminian_n go_v further_o acknowledge_v that_o grace_n do_v irresistible_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o passive_a faculty_n it_o can_v withstand_v its_o illumination_n but_o the_o will_n that_o retain_v its_o indifferency_n when_o grace_n have_v do_v all_o it_o will_v do_v this_o therefore_o be_v grant_v that_o without_o the_o
part_n as_o it_o be_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v immortal_a but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n they_o say_v be_v mortal_a and_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o apollinarist_n may_v run_v to_o this_o refuge_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o rational_a soul_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v upon_o christ_n the_o manichee_n also_o affirm_v two_o soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o rational_a that_o be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n the_o other_o evil_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_n the_o sensitive_a soul_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n yea_o cerda_n upon_o tertul._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o say_v not_o only_a dydimus_n but_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n from_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o opinion_n austin_n oppose_v thus_o this_o text_n have_v favour_v as_o some_o think_v that_o opinion_n of_o two_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n his_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a not_o in_o the_o manichean_a way_n but_o in_o a_o philosophical_a way_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n indeed_o have_v think_v by_o hold_v two_o distinct_a soul_n many_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v avoid_v which_o be_v maintain_v in_o philosophy_n and_o also_o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v better_o explicate_v but_o certain_o the_o scripture_n speak_v constant_o of_o man_n as_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n not_o his_o soul_n which_o chrysostome_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o make_v man_n watchful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v lose_v one_o eye_n thou_o have_v another_o to_o help_v thou_o if_o one_o arm_n another_o to_o support_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o only_a soul_n thou_o have_v not_o another_o to_o be_v save_v other_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n of_o hold_v three_o part_n in_o a_o man_n do_v by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o way_n probable_a nor_o will_v the_o context_n run_v smooth_o to_o make_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o coherent_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v our_o grace_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o rather_o grace_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o take_v spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o real_a substance_n in_o a_o man_n only_o diversify_v by_o its_o several_a operation_n lactantius_n call_v it_o a_o inextrieable_a question_n whether_o animus_n and_o anima_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o man_n mean_v by_o anima_fw-la that_o whereby_o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v by_o animus_n that_o whereby_o we_o reason_n and_o understand_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n therein_o the_o scripture_n promiscuous_o call_v it_o sometime_o a_o soul_n and_o sometime_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 23._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o affectionate_a part_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a two_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n but_o two_o distinct_a power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n you_o have_v a_o parallel_n expression_n heb._n 4._o 12._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o be_v express_v by_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o when_o mary_n say_v luke_n 1._o 46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n she_o mean_v the_o same_o part_n within_o she_o only_o give_v it_o divers_a name_n this_o be_v explain_v whereas_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n else_o it_o do_v not_o need_v sanctification_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a sanctification_n extend_v adequate_o to_o our_o pollution_n see_v than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o man_n that_o his_o body_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a but_o sinful_a and_o indeed_o under_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o they_o we_o do_v ready_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o disease_n pain_n and_o ache_n of_o the_o body_n but_o spiritual_a life_n be_v require_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n object_n and_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n see_v that_o be_v not_o reasonable_a all_o sin_n suppose_v reason_n now_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o sin_n than_o bruit_n beast_n be_v answ_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v call_v sinful_a not_o because_o sin_n be_v formal_o in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o by_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n sin_n be_v accomplish_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o of_o denomination_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o person_n man_n himself_o the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la formale_a be_v the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o medium_n or_o instrumentum_fw-la quo_fw-la be_v the_o body_n not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v further_a to_o be_v show_v thus_o we_o true_o call_v they_o sinful_a eye_n sinful_a tongue_n because_o they_o do_v instrumental_o accomplish_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n image_n again_o now_o when_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n think_v the_o soul_n affect_v and_o the_o body_n accomplish_v but_o now_o this_o excellent_a harmony_n be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n the_o affection_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o body_n to_o both_o and_o thereby_o it_o become_v a_o copartner_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iii_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o need_v sanctification_n be_v plain_a from_o these_o text_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v regenerate_v none_o be_v perfect_a they_o must_v be_v perfect_v as_o apelles_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o line_n will_v write_v faciebat_fw-la in_o the_o imperfect_a tense_n not_o fecit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o will_v be_v still_o make_v it_o more_o exact_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o best_a holy_a duty_n amabam_fw-la not_o amavi_fw-la credebane_n not_o credidi_fw-la there_o remain_v a_o further_a compliment_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v add_v to_o our_o best_a grace_n now_o this_o perfection_n be_v by_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n among_o some_o papist_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o original_a contagion_n and_o therefore_o confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o inferior_a bodily_a part_n but_o that_o have_v sufficient_o be_v confute_v yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o bodily_a part_n of_o man_n be_v likewise_o great_o contaminate_v and_o like_o a_o impure_a vessel_n defile_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o it_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v also_o from_o that_o command_n rom._n 12._o 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v that_o we_o shall_v present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v by_o our_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n now_o this_o exhortation_n be_v needless_a if_o we_o do_v
grace_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o any_o heavenly_a duty_n prov._n 20._o 12._o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o see_v eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o let_v the_o use_n be_v even_o to_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v thou_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o universal_a pollution_n upon_o thou_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o nothing_o clean_a and_o pure_a but_o all_o over_o leprous_a and_o ulcerous_a how_o can_v thou_o any_o long_a delight_n and_o put_v confidence_n in_o thyself_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o with_o job_n sit_v abhor_v of_o thyself_o and_o his_o indeed_o be_v ulcer_n of_o the_o body_n only_o and_o they_o be_v a_o disease_n but_o not_o sin_n whereas_o thou_o be_v all_o over_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o defile_v and_o that_o in_o a_o proper_a sinful_a way_n oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v all_o of_o this_o sin_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v to_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o floorer_n thereof_o fade_v away_o to_o prepare_v for_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o be_v chief_o comprehend_v all_o flesh_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o damnation_n what_o though_o this_o be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o though_o many_o erroneous_a spirit_n deny_v it_o or_o extenuate_v it_o yet_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a with_o which_o every_o man_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v also_o willing_o concur_v believe_v it_o serious_o and_o humble_a yourselves_o deep_o think_v not_o transient_a and_o superficial_a thought_n will_v prevail_v as_o the_o weighnness_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v if_o ever_o thy_o heart_n can_v be_v break_v and_o soften_v let_v it_o be_v discover_v here_o rise_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o walk_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o not_o till_o thou_o find_v the_o belief_n thereof_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o thyself_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a find_v no_o rest_n till_o thou_o be_v interest_v in_o christ_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o subject_a of_o predication_n show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n christ_n only_a except_v be_v involve_v in_o this_o common_a sin_n and_o misery_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n open_v and_o vindicate_v luke_n 1._o 35._o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v at_o large_a though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n thereof_o describe_v and_o amplify_v the_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n all_o over_o be_v become_v corrupt_v both_o the_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o the_o totum_fw-la hominus_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la or_o the_o subject_a of_o predication_n as_o divine_n call_v it_o the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n our_o work_n then_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n only_o except_v every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o common_a sin_n and_o misery_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v plead_v any_o exemption_n from_o it_o for_o see_v it_o be_v make_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o bear_v because_o conceive_v after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n it_o therefore_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o guilt_n though_o you_o may_v see_v some_o man_n from_o the_o youth_n up_o less_o vicious_a than_o other_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o civil_a than_o other_o yet_o even_o these_o be_v by_o nature_n all_o over_o sinful_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o natural_a probity_n and_o goodness_n of_o which_o the_o socinian_o dispute_n as_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o all_o actual_a sin_n but_o also_o original_a and_o birth-sin_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o text_n which_o contain_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o with_o some_o trouble_n and_o amazement_n have_v question_v how_o she_o shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n who_o know_v not_o a_o man_n the_o angel_n answer_n consist_v in_o the_o information_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o consequent_a issue_n and_o event_n thereof_o the_o manner_n be_v express_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o his_o efficacy_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a a_o person_n not_o the_o virtue_n only_o of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o blaspheme_v as_o appear_v â—n_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o three_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o also_o by_o the_o personal_a operation_n and_o character_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o can_v be_v clude_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o proso_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o endeavour_n it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o appropriation_n and_o therefore_o the_o prepare_v and_o form_v of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o efficacy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o his_o essence_n for_o that_o be_v every_o where_o the_o like_a expression_n though_o to_o another_o purpose_n be_v act_n 1._o 8._o the_o second_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o cloud_n cover_v a_o man_n with_o a_o dative_n case_n though_o favorinus_n and_o stephanus_n make_v it_o to_o have_v usual_o a_o accusative_a matth._n 17._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 7._o and_o act_n 5._o 15._o such_o a_o overshadow_a as_o they_o expect_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereby_o so_o heysichius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o septnagint_n it_o be_v often_o rendree_v for_o defence_n and_o protection_n because_o in_o these_o hot_a country_n the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n be_v a_o great_a preservation_n against_o the_o extreme_a scorching_n of_o heat_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v protect_v and_o defend_v she_o not_o only_o in_o the_o enable_v of_o she_o against_o nature_n to_o conceive_v without_o a_o man_n but_o also_o against_o all_o accusation_n and_o danger_n she_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v unto_o by_o this_o mean_n thus_o virgil_n use_v the_o word_n et_fw-la magnum_fw-la reginae_fw-la nomen_fw-la obumbrat_fw-la other_o which_o may_v be_v additional_a to_o the_o former_a render_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v fill_v she_o with_o glory_n therefore_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v high_o favour_v and_o thus_o also_o among_o poet_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v use_v olympiacis_n umbratur_fw-la tempora_fw-la ramis_fw-la stat._n some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v portray_v and_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o body_n other_o make_v it_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o hen_n which_o by_o cover_v her_o egg_n do_v by_o the_o heat_n thereof_o produce_v a_o live_v young_a one_o to_o which_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o allude_v genes_n 1._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n move_v or_o be_v incumbent_a as_o the_o water_n thus_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o fleshly_a substance_n administer_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o lest_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v apprehend_v any_o indecent_a thing_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n therefore_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n his_o assertion_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v with_o great_a abomination_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o expression_n be_v secret_o and_o modest_o imply_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o man_n his_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a expression_n i_o shall_v not_o relate_v smal._n refut_n smigl_n cap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o we_o shall_v then_o keep_v to_o the_o first_o interpretation_n understand_v it_o of_o help_n and_o protection_n in_o this_o wonderful_a work_n the_o
even_o as_o rebeckah_n when_o her_o twin_n do_v strive_v in_o the_o womb_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prognostic_n cause_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n by_o god_n and_o although_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n to_o leap_v or_o move_v when_o the_o mother_n be_v move_v with_o joy_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o luke_n do_v here_o note_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o leap_v be_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v detect_v the_o horrible_a impudence_n and_o slander_n of_o maldonate_fw-it who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o calvin_n do_v own_o nothing_o beside_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o this_o for_o which_o in_o derision_n he_o call_v he_o pius_fw-la author_n we_o see_v by_o this_o how_o little_a we_o may_v trust_v such_o man_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v even_o the_o babe_n at_o that_o time_n be_v affect_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n come_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o this_o suppose_v that_o the_o child_n also_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o v._n 15._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o john_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o it_o be_v great_o controvert_v whether_o the_o babe_n do_v this_o with_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o child_n that_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o there_o be_v probable_a argument_n on_o both_o side_n the_o lutheran_n they_o do_v greedy_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o child_n while_o in_o the_o womb_n to_o have_v actual_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o do_v peremptory_o conclude_v that_o infant_n have_v actual_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v actual_a faith_n and_o other_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v against_o experience_n and_o if_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o john_n have_v such_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a and_o must_v no_o more_o be_v attribute_v to_o all_o child_n then_o speak_v to_o all_o ass_n because_o balaam_n once_o do_v many_o author_n conclude_v that_o john_n do_v rejoice_v with_o some_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joy_n must_v arise_v from_o some_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n neither_o say_v they_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o loose_v this_o actual_a knowledge_n afterward_o but_o have_v it_o always_o while_o a_o infant_n for_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n though_o man_n grow_v up_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n at_o all_o time_n but_o come_v we_o to_o our_o business_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o john_n have_v actual_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o full_a of_o sin_n for_o this_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o when_o by_o nature_n sinful_a and_o do_v no_o more_o argue_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o before_o than_o person_n grow_v up_o have_v not_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o be_v quite_o purge_v from_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o calvin_n consider_v well_o do_v not_o say_v john_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n but_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o he_o thus_o expound_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v betimes_o even_o from_o his_o infancy_n manifest_v what_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v even_o then_o give_v many_o demonstration_n thereof_o and_o thus_o though_o not_o so_o extraordinary_o god_n sometime_o do_v give_v to_o some_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n even_o from_o the_o cradle_n almost_o they_o begin_v betimes_o to_o put_v forth_o many_o excellent_a sign_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o will_v flourish_v more_o in_o their_o elder_a year_n timothy_n from_o a_o child_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o some_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n plant_v so_o early_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v know_v any_o remarkable_a time_n of_o their_o conversion_n yea_o they_o can_v remember_v but_o that_o always_o they_o have_v such_o a_o tenderness_n about_o sin_n and_o love_n to_o good_a thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o say_v of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v of_o bonaventure_n for_o his_o hopefullness_n in_o his_o youth_n in_o hoc_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la peccavit_fw-la adam_n no_o these_o have_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o seed_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o their_o young_a year_n will_v have_v demonstrate_v this_o poison_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v prevent_v oh_o let_v such_o obadiah_n that_o can_v say_v they_o fear_v god_n from_o the_o youth_n admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v that_o original_a sin_n in_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o wallow_v in_o such_o mire_n and_o filthy_a lust_n as_o other_o young_a person_n do_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v thou_o have_v a_o better_a nature_n than_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o original_a sin_n in_o thou_o as_o other_o but_o walk_v humble_o lest_o god_n sometime_o or_o other_o leave_v thou_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o spark_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o put_v out_o and_o then_o though_o to_o thy_o great_a grief_n thou_o be_v convince_v there_o be_v a_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o thou_o sect_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o inevitable_a property_n follow_v every_o one_o of_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o justification_n by_o christ_n bond_n and_o free_a jew_n and_o grecian_a all_o be_v out_o gal._n 3._o 28._o so_o there_o be_v neither_o rich_a or_o poor_a christian_a or_o heathen_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a civil_a or_o profane_a male_a or_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o original_a sin_n because_o all_o be_v of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o thereby_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v explicate_v in_o more_o proposition_n and_o first_o though_o our_o natural_a generation_n from_o corrupt_a parent_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o all_o be_v bear_v pollute_v and_o deprave_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteous_a decree_n that_o from_o a_o sinful_a fountain_n shall_v arise_v such_o pollute_a stream_n from_o such_o a_o bitter_a root_n also_o bitter_a fruit_n but_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v of_o all_o mankind_n for_o adam_n first_o transgression_n must_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o natural_a propagation_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n because_o in_o his_o lion_n than_o all_o adam_n other_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v we_o as_o well_o as_o that_o first_o act_n of_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o foridden_a fruit_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o immediate_a parent_n in_o who_o loin_n we_o be_v shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o adam_n yea_o happy_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o long_a original_a sin_n have_v be_v propagate_v it_o will_v still_o grow_v more_o evil_a and_o thereby_o man_n in_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n become_v more_o pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n than_o man_n in_o the_o former_a age_n but_o cain_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v as_o deep_o plunge_v in_o this_o native_a defilement_n as_o any_o be_v now_o therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n though_o in_o this_o controversy_n they_o do_v allow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n because_o common_o use_v yet_o will_v glad_o have_v
deliberate_v and_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o they_o how_o much_o god_n be_v offend_v how_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a they_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o yet_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o lodge_v there_o the_o great_a be_v our_o condemnation_n last_o the_o intention_n and_o end_n of_o such_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o always_o cogitatio_fw-la mali_fw-la be_v not_o mala_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a thought_n when_o man_n think_v of_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o to_o detest_v it_o to_o reform_v it_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o delightful_a motion_n to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a so_o if_o a_o minister_n preach_v against_o adultery_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n he_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v yet_o because_o his_o intention_n in_o think_v of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n abhor_v and_o leave_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a so_o that_o mere_a thought_n about_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o sin_n but_o when_o accompany_v with_o some_o affection_n and_o inclination_n thereunto_o only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v you_o that_o such_o be_v our_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n that_o many_o time_n we_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o some_o profit_n and_o emolument_fw-fr that_o may_v come_v by_o another_o man_n sin_n or_o some_o evil_n upon_o he_o when_o indeed_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o sin_n or_o evil_a itself_o if_o a_o man_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n shall_v save_v thy_o estate_n or_o life_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o sin_n because_o thou_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o thus_o unnatural_a child_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o parent_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o inherit_v their_o estate_n and_o yet_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o not_o rejoice_v in_o their_o death_n but_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v thereby_o to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o practical_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v our_o heart_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o therein_o for_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o have_v any_o advantage_n by_o another_o man_n sin_n or_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a and_o tacit_n will_v thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o rule_n about_o delightful_a motion_n to_o sin_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o particular_a whereby_o we_o may_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o these_o motion_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a about_o they_o they_o trouble_v we_o not_o they_o grieve_v we_o not_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o regard_n the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v over_o their_o head_n it_o argue_v a_o unregenerate_a heart_n a_o heart_n not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n that_o do_v not_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v under_o they_o how_o great_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7._o afflict_a by_o they_o this_o make_v he_o long_o for_o christ_n and_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v annoy_v with_o they_o no_o more_o this_o negligence_n about_o they_o be_v that_o which_o make_v thou_o also_o careless_a to_o repress_v and_o conquer_v they_o they_o may_v lodge_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o never_o seek_v to_o expel_v they_o out_o thus_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n field_n full_a of_o briar_n and_o thorn_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o see_v eye_n and_o tender_a heart_n then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o even_o a_o hair_n have_v its_o shadow_n even_o the_o least_o motion_n to_o sin_n have_v its_o sting_n and_o bitterness_n with_o it_o and_o above_o all_o sinful_a motion_n look_v to_o those_o that_o arise_v in_o thou_o because_o good_a thing_n be_v urge_v and_o command_v to_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v the_o desperate_a incurable_a evil_n our_o soul_n that_o good_a thing_n stir_v up_o sinful_a lust_n within_o we_o not_o indeed_o proper_o and_o direct_o but_o occasional_o and_o by_o accident_n thus_o the_o apostle_n bewail_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n within_o he_o from_o this_o account_n rom._n 7._o 8._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o he_o thus_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a law_n make_v he_o more_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a and_o what_o be_v more_o often_o then_o to_o have_v powerful_a preach_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a reproof_n stir_v up_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o man_n against_o they_o thus_o the_o more_o remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o the_o more_o corrupt_a we_o grow_v we_o may_v be_v voluminous_a in_o this_o soul-searching_a point_n but_o we_o must_v conclude_v let_v the_o use_v be_v see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o tempt_v from_o his_o own_o lust_n within_o he_o we_o can_v lay_v the_o cause_n on_o the_o devil_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o what_o be_v within_o those_o ember_n within_o we_o will_v quick_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n say_v not_o this_o or_o that_o move_v i_o blame_v not_o this_o or_o that_o estate_n but_o thy_o corrupt_a lust_n within_o this_o be_v as_o luther_n say_v in_o genes_n chap._n 13._o to_o be_v like_o the_o fool_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n bow_v down_o and_o then_o complain_v his_o shadow_n be_v crooked_a it_o be_v not_o thy_o riches_n nor_o thy_o poverty_n not_o thy_o health_n or_o sickness_n no_o condition_n or_o temptation_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o true_a proper_a cause_n be_v this_o maternal_a lust_n which_o lie_v in_o our_o bosom_n how_o little_a be_v this_o truth_n attend_v unto_o with_o the_o pharisee_n we_o more_o regard_n to_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n than_o the_o inside_n mat._n 23._o 25._o the_o mistake_n herein_o bring_v those_o many_o rigid_a and_o ausiere_a disciplinary_a way_n in_o popery_n as_o if_o from_o the_o external_o we_o must_v cure_v the_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o cure_v the_o heart_n thereby_o cleanse_v the_o outward_n the_o franciscan_a will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v silver_n the_o carthusian_n will_v not_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o flesh_n though_o their_o life_n depend_v upon_o it_o what_o folly_n be_v this_o meat_n and_o money_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v abuse_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o our_o corrupt_a lust_n within_o if_o a_o whorish_a woman_n wear_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o allure_v other_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a though_o she_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o ill_a end_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v be_v god_n good_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a abdication_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o lust_n within_o that_o will_v make_v we_o please_v god_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o admonish_v they_o about_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o licentiousness_n but_o that_o they_o make_v love_v the_o rule_n thereof_o for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n my_o conscience_n be_v to_o regard_v none_o but_o god_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o love_n and_o prudence_n according_a as_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brother_n do_v require_v as_o a_o remedy_n therefore_o to_o refrain_v from_o all_o excess_n therein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o excellent_a precept_n with_o a_o emphatical_a introduction_n thereunto_o this_o i_o say_v then_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o main_a the_o all_o in_o all_o in_o these_o case_n then_o you_o have_v the_o antidote_n itself_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v all_o those_o importunate_a temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o obtain_v the_o direction_n and_o illumination_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o inclination_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o then_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o
which_o if_o do_v he_o declare_v the_o bless_a effect_n and_o issue_n thereof_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n some_o as_o beza_n read_v this_o imperative_o because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o text_n he_o instance_v in_o be_v not_o parallel_v to_o this_o and_o grotius_n bring_v in_o several_a place_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o the_o future_a this_o then_o be_v the_o happy_a issue_n of_o a_o man_n who_o keep_v whole_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o work_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v dominion_n over_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o feel_v and_o perceive_v they_o work_v in_o he_o for_o that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o spirit_n else_o the_o flesh_n will_v quick_o prevail_v and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o contrary_a nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o these_o two_o express_v in_o that_o proposition_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o origen_n most_o absurd_o nor_o as_o many_o papist_n and_o other_o the_o rational_a part_n and_o the_o sensitive_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o aristotle_n do_v about_o his_o incontinent_a person_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o intemperant_a one_o therefore_o that_o be_v too_o frigid_a and_o dilute_a of_o the_o late_a annatator_fw-la on_o this_o place_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v between_o the_o carnal_a and_o rational_a will_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o man_n instruct_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o arise_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o ethical_a and_o moral_a conflict_n which_o heathen_a philosopher_n describe_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o the_o godly_a find_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o from_o the_o two_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o with_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o general_n or_o idea_n only_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n putr_v itself_o forth_o in_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o context_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o opposition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n by_o which_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a with_o that_o perfection_n as_o he_o desire_v last_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o person_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o carnal_a man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n as_o isaacl_n do_v isaac_n will_v always_o oppose_v one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o speak_v of_o two_o principle_n within_o we_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v our_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v unregenerate_a the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o affection_n for_o by_o sin_n incarnavimus_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_n say_v our_o soul_n be_v become_v flesh_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v for_o this_o in_o several_a respect_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n this_o contrariety_n in_o their_o nature_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o they_o lust_v one_o against_o another_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o work_v one_o against_o another_o though_o that_o be_v true_a but_o the_o apostle_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o outward_a evil_n or_o good_a and_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n within_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o apostle_n amplifi_v this_o contrary_a motion_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o set_v one_o against_o another_o even_o as_o darkness_n and_o light_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n now_o although_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o contrary_n do_v expel_v each_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o another_o rule_n that_o contrary_n while_o they_o be_v in_o pugnâ_fw-la in_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o they_o may_v be_v together_o as_o also_o in_o remiss_a degree_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o in_o conflict_n these_o be_v the_o twin_n in_o the_o womb_n that_o by_o their_o opposition_n make_v the_o godly_a mourn_n and_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v whole_o overcome_v last_o here_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o issue_n of_o this_o combat_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o those_o you_o do_v which_o word_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o interpretation_n some_o say_v they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o end_n to_o which_o these_o contrary_a principle_n do_v incline_v not_o that_o they_o do_v denote_v the_o event_n by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o this_o end_n not_o to_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v do_v yet_o this_o event_n do_v not_o always_o at_o least_o follow_v because_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v this_o exposition_n they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v denote_v the_o event_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a strength_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v eventual_o sometime_o but_o then_o if_o so_o still_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o good_a will_v only_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v those_o good_a thing_n you_o will_v do_v the_o flesh_n do_v hinder_v and_o retard_v you_o therein_o grotius_n with_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a will_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o those_o evil_a thing_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v do_v if_o the_o flesh_n do_v prevail_v in_o you_o now_o you_o can_v do_v and_o the_o late_a writer_n vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 482._o be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o this_o exposition_n that_o he_o say_v we_o can_v make_v it_o sense_n else_o with_o what_o have_v go_v before_o being_n behold_v to_o arminius_n for_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o we_o can_v do_v what_o that_o will_v have_v we_o whereas_o if_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v hinder_v from_o what_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v we_o do_v this_o will_v direct_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o but_o to_o answer_v this_o some_o read_v all_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o make_v this_o clause_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o precept_n vers_fw-la 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n will_v incline_v you_o unto_o but_o this_o seem_v too_o much_o force_v though_o therefore_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o good_a will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bad_a yet_o the_o sense_n run_v smooth_o neither_o be_v this_o bring_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a part_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o it_o will_v have_v some_o apparent_a contradiction_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n command_v why_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o such_o be_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a that_o if_o yield_v unto_o it_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o to_o act_v those_o lust_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o do_v and_o so_o the_o connexion_n be_v very_o harmonious_a but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v general_o both_o of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o bad_a also_o for_o the_o apostle_n
have_v name_v two_o contrary_a principle_n and_o their_o lusting_n one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o limit_v it_o to_o one_o but_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o even_o in_o have_v thing_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o with_o the_o full_a command_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n check_v and_o prohibit_v it_o and_o also_o in_o good_a thing_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v and_o enlarge_v the_o soul_n yet_o the_o flesh_n do_v something_o retard_v and_o by_o its_o opposition_n cause_v that_o we_o can_v do_v holy_a thing_n with_o that_o fullness_n purity_n and_o perfection_n as_o we_o will_v do_v thus_o you_o have_v this_o noble_a text_n explain_v which_o will_v afford_v excellent_a practical_a matter_n concern_v that_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o remain_v in_o some_o measure_n even_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n none_o be_v all_o spirit_n without_o any_o flesh_n at_o all_o in_o they_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n may_v have_v its_o emphasis_n the_o same_o thing_n you_o can_v do_v that_o you_o will_v for_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o prayer_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o repentance_n he_o desire_v the_o duty_n like_o jeremiah_n vessel_n come_v to_o be_v mar_v upon_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o very_o do_v so_o much_o deadness_n distraction_n lukewarmness_n and_o senslesness_n of_o spirit_n appear_v that_o he_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o different_a the_o duty_n exercise_v be_v from_o the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o declare_v observe_v that_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o every_o man_n though_o never_o so_o godly_a in_o some_o measure_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n i_o limit_v my_o discourse_n only_o to_o the_o good_a will_n in_o the_o text_n not_o the_o bad_a because_o that_o be_v most_o homogeneous_a with_o my_o subject_n and_o beside_o the_o pelagian_n calumniate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o discouragement_n unto_o holiness_n and_o that_o hereby_o perfection_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v because_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v some_o be_v and_o work_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a though_o it_o have_v not_o dominion_n it_o be_v from_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n find_v a_o combat_n within_o they_o more_o or_o less_o that_o always_o in_o this_o life_n they_o find_v a_o need_n both_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o any_o deny_v as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o with_o austin_n in_o that_o they_o say_v but_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o arrogancy_n and_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v more_o holiness_n to_o the_o world_n than_o they_o have_v for_o their_o self-advantage_n or_o else_o to_o their_o stupidity_n and_o senslesness_n not_o feel_v what_o do_v indeed_o annoy_v and_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o true_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o how_o can_v they_o discern_v of_o such_o a_o combat_n that_o moral_a conflict_n which_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o incontinent_a person_n he_o may_v perceive_v within_o himself_o but_o this_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v know_v because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v sect_n ii_o several_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n ¶_o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o original_a and_o actual_a sinne._n the_o only_a way_n to_o comprehend_v the_o latitude_n of_o this_o excellent_a truth_n about_o the_o conflict_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o true_a believer_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n still_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n wherein_o we_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n assert_v truth_n and_o obviate_v some_o error_n first_o original_a sin_n do_v great_o differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o when_o a_o actual_a sin_n be_v commit_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o upon_o repentance_n by_o justification_n be_v whole_o remove_v away_o and_o thus_o a_o actual_a sin_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v but_o in_o original_a sin_n although_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o abide_v still_o though_o not_o with_o such_o dominion_n as_o former_o it_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o schoolman_n except_o biel_n and_o some_o other_o say_v actual_a sin_n leave_v a_o macula_fw-la a_o blot_n or_o defilement_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reatus_fw-la or_o guilt_n and_o what_o this_o macula_fw-la be_v they_o be_v different_a in_o their_o explication_n of_o but_o we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o every_o actual_a sin_n do_v defile_v the_o soul_n deprive_v it_o either_o of_o the_o beauty_n it_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v but_o yet_o still_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v pass_v away_o whereas_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o sin_n itself_o do_v still_o continue_v by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o though_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v damnable_a in_o they_o insomuch_o as_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o their_o most_o holy_a and_o praiseworthy_a action_n it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n and_o other_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o nonsense_n or_o a_o contradiction_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o not_o make_v he_o guilty_a as_o if_o actual_a condemnation_n may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o sin_n though_o indeed_o the_o desert_n of_o condemnation_n can_v it_o can_v be_v but_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v it_o do_v deserve_v hell_n it_o have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n but_o yet_o when_o humble_v for_o and_o withstand_v then_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o actual_a guilt_n though_o not_o the_o potential_a one_o be_v take_v away_o yea_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n but_o also_o habitual_a because_o though_o habitual_a sin_n do_v abide_v in_o a_o man_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v expel_v for_o if_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n shall_v abide_v together_o than_o a_o man_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v holy_a and_o unholy_a the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v our_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o habit_n that_o be_v within_o we_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v but_o though_o in_o our_o regeneration_n the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o original_a corruption_n that_o be_v not_o a_o acquire_v but_o a_o innate_a habit_n of_o sin_v within_o we_o thus_o our_o original_a corruption_n be_v far_o more_o pertinacious_o cleave_v unto_o we_o than_o any_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v though_o of_o never_o so_o long_a continuance_n ¶_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o be_v a_o false_a position_n which_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v exam_n censurae_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 128._o that_o the_o difficulty_n which_o new_a convert_n have_v to_o leave_v their_o former_a lust_n do_v arise_v chief_o from_o their_o former_a custom_n and_o exercise_n in_o way_n of_o impiety_n not_o from_o original_a sin_n for_o they_o distinguish_v of_o godly_a man_n such_o as_o be_v incipient_n new_a beginner_n that_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o these_o they_o say_v have_v a_o great_a conflict_n within_o they_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o leave_v their_o former_a lust_n and_o impiety_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o adulti_fw-la such_o who_o be_v proficient_o and_o grow_v up_o now_o these_o they_o say_v may_v arise_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n as_o to_o be_v without_o any_o conflict_n at_o all_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n or_o to_o feel_v it_o very_o rare_o but_o that_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v this_o text_n which_o speak_v it_o universal_o of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o while_o in_o this_o life_n they_o do_v meet_v with_o opposition_n not_o only_o from_o the_o devil_n without_o but_o the_o flesh_n within_o therefore_o they_o will_v elude_v this_o text_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o actual_a reluctancy_n or_o lust_a against_o one_o another_o but_o only_o potential_a that_o it_o be_v the_o
conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o child_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a-thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n with_o meditation_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdry_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o 4_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v of_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carelessness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_a martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a god_n fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial-assem_o of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n 〈◊〉_d augustine_n catechism_n 〈◊〉_d vicar_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n though_o paget_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1_o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self_n examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2_o 4._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court_n marshal_n psal_n 106_o 30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13._o 4._o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rome_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_n 19_o 2._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judg._n 6._o 27._o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11._o 12._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o self_n judge_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n mr_n richard_n baxter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o hic_fw-la apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian-concord_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n with_o mr_n baxter_n explication_n of_o it_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o maintenace_n the_o quaker_n catechism_n a_o apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n dr_n kendal_n mr_n lodovicus_n molineus_n mr_n air_n and_o mr_n crandon_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n the_o safe_a religion_n a_o piece_n against_o popery_n hiâ—â—â—esent_a thought_n about_o perseverant_a 〈…〉_z practice_n of_o godliness_n mr_n langly_n his_o catechiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z a_o treatise_n 〈…〉_z dr_n teate_n he_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o funeral_n of_o sr._n charles_n cooâ—_n mr_n dury_n the_o desire_n of_o foreign_a divine_n of_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n from_o english_a divine_n with_o a_o essay_n of_o a_o model_n ford._n three_o common_a mistake_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n doct._n observe_v obj_fw-la answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n origen_n and_o plato_n opinion_n the_o jew_n some_o papist_n arg._n 3._o arg._n 4._o arg._n 5._o argum._n 6._o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o blindness_n vid._n cerd_a iâ—_n tert._n de_fw-fr presc_fw-fr ii_o with_o senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n superior_a object_n 1._o god_n 3._o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o sin_n past_a 2._o example_n of_o other_o 3._o the_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o we_o 4._o our_o end_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5._o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o 〈…〉_z apol._n confess_v c._n de_fw-fr trin._n propos_fw-fr 2._o quest_n answ_n prop._n 4._o prop._n 1._o cathol_n refor_n controu._n 4._o cap._n 1._o exam._n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la justific_n prop._n 2._o sex_n sessiois_fw-mi antidote_n prop._n 3._o prop._n 4._o prop._n 5._o prop._n 6._o spalat_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap_n 11._o vindic._n grat._n lib._n 1._o pars_fw-la tertia_fw-la vol._n mai._n pag._n 218._o prop._n 7._o prop._n 8._o aphorism_n of_o justification_n pag._n 300._o